the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n nay_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v fear_v to_o loose_v it_o again_o say_v i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o servitude_n lest_o after_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o become_v a_o reprobate_n myself_o 1_o cor._n 9_o v._n 27._o how_o know_v you_o then_o that_o at_o this_o time_n you_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n eccl._n 9.1_o s._n john_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o better_a way_n to_o try_v your_o spirit_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o church_n approbation_n of_o it_o io._n 4._o v._n 6._o we_o viz._n governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o viz._n governor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n whereas_o those_o who_o let_v themselves_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n will_v not_o this_o submission_n but_o rest_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o by_o this_o wedding_n themselves_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n they_o become_v heretic_n be_v condemn_v of_o themselves_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v tit._n 3._o v._n 11._o other_o great_a sinner_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o heretic_n he_o retire_v or_o withdraw_v himself_o by_o his_o singular_a and_o self_a judgement_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o give_v a_o man_n so_o much_o security_n in_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n as_o we_o be_v advise_v by_o s._n john_n c._n 4._o v._n 6_o answer_n it_o be_v that_o she_o show_v herself_o by_o her_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o mouth_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v sensible_o to_o men._n 1_o thes_n 2.12_o her_o mark_n be_v these_o 1._o her_o perpetual_a visibility_n math._n 5._o v._n 14._o 2._o her_o antiquity_n jerem._n 6._o v._o 16._o 3._o her_o easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a by_o follow_v only_o her_o direction_n isa_n 35.8_o 4._o her_o have_v convert_v all_o nation_n which_o now_o acknowledge_v christ_n from_o paganism_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n isa_n c._n 2._o v._n 2._o and_o chap._n 60._o v._n 1._o 5._o 11._o 5._o her_o work_n of_o miracle_n mark_n 16._o v._n 17._o note_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v see_v her_o miracle_n it_o be_v enough_o they_o be_v very_o credible_o relate_v to_o they_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v io._n 20._o v._n 29._o and_o mark_n 16._o v._n 14._o our_o saviour_n blame_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o not_o believe_v the_o relation_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o of_o his_o resurrection_n 6._o her_o unity_n and_o have_v a_o efficacious_a mean_n to_o conserve_v unity_n among_o her_o child_n by_o their_o submission_n to_o she_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o her_o authority_n give_v she_o by_o god_n to_o condemn_v all_o heretic_n isa_n 54._o v._n 17._o 7._o her_o be_v holy_a in_o her_o doctrine_n which_o bread_n people_n up_o to_o saintity_n 1_o petr._n 2._o v._n 9_o and_o who_o by_o their_o life_n show_v the_o force_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v see_v in_o many_o of_o our_o religious_a person_n ephes_n 5._o v._n 25._o and_o 26._o 8._o her_o being_n catholic_n or_o universal_a spread_v through_o all_o time_n and_o send_v of_o her_o child_n to_o all_o place_n to_o convert_v soul_n math._n 28._o v._n 19_o note_v the_o roman_a church_n will_v not_o just_o be_v call_v catholic_n if_o she_o have_v not_o have_v in_o all_o age_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o present_a time_n a_o body_n of_o man_n believe_v all_o the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o she_o believe_v now_o for_o if_o they_o have_v only_o believe_v some_o of_o her_o article_n they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o same_o church_n with_o she_o and_o by_o this_o mark_n all_o other_o congregation_n pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o 9_o her_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o infallible_a pastor_n lawful_o descend_v from_o s._n peter_n to_o this_o present_a pope_n innocent_a the_o 11._o ephes_n 4._o v._n 11.12.13_o 10._o her_o have_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n foretell_v malach._n 1._o v._o 11._o all_o which_o mark_v take_v together_o you_o will_v find_v in_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o she_o be_v the_o church_n god_n will_v have_v we_o hear_v math._n 18._o v._n 17._o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o send_v you_o to_o other_o controvertist_n for_o a_o large_a explication_n of_o those_o mark_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o sole_a argument_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v beside_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o this_o 6._o subsection_n be_v well_o weigh_v in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o set_v together_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o serious_a well_o mean_v man_n free_a from_o passion_n and_o interest_n may_v make_v in_o his_o understanding_n to_o use_v mr._n rodon_n expression_n the_o funeral_n of_o the_o whole_a protestant_a religion_n section_n ii_o the_o solution_n of_o objection_n mr._n rodon_n objection_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n answer_v to_o his_o first_o argument_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o foot-step_n to_o be_v see_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n answer_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o in_o acknoledgment_n of_o his_o father_n supreme_a dominion_n over_o life_n and_o death_n he_o put_v his_o body_n under_o one_o form_n viz._n of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n under_o a_o other_o separate_a form_n viz._n of_o wine_n upon_o the_o altar_n have_v by_o consecration_n destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o offer_v they_o to_o his_o father_n for_o they_o and_o other_o or_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v greek_a didomenon_n for_o you_o which_o be_v break_v kloomenon_n for_o you_o viz._n quoad_fw-la speciem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o ekkunomenon_n for_o you_o neither_o for_o you_o only_o but_o for_o many_o be_v not_o this_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o there_o a_o foot-step_n of_o a_o sacrrifice_n hebr._n 13._o where_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o correlative_a of_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o object_n that_o bellar_n lib._n 1._o of_o the_o mass_n chap._n 27_o confess_v that_o the_o oblation_n which_o be_v make_v after_o consecration_n belong_v to_o the_o entireness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bellar._n have_v sacrifice_n but_o be_v not_o of_o its_o essence_n answer_n and_o so_o do_v i_o too_o but_o tell_v you_o withal_o that_o the_o oblation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o consecration_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n deo_fw-la offertur_fw-la viz._n christus_fw-la say_v bellar._n that_o sacred_a thing_n viz._n the_o holy_a host_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v put_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o this_o one_o suffice_v for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 27._o towards_o the_o end_n for_o salmeron_n and_o baronius_n his_o put_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n among_o unwritten_a tradition_n answer_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v write_v also_o some_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o writ_n word_n and_o practice_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o baptism_n adultorum_fw-la of_o adult_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o a_o full_a age_n other_o only_o by_o word_n and_o practice_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o belief_n of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o h._n trinity_n be_v it_o only_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o so_o and_o you_o believe_v it_o why_o may_v not_o you_o as_o well_o believe_v the_o unwritten_a tradition_n
together_o and_o not_o any_o part_n of_o it_o take_v alone_o cause_v the_o object_n i_o end_v this_o chapter_n with_o two_o reflection_n the_o first_o that_o mr._n rodon_n and_o other_o protestant_n to_o impose_v upon_o man_n their_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o explain_v these_o his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n thus_o this_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n or_o thus_o this_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n especial_o since_o christ_n prevent_v all_o such_o interpretation_n by_o his_o follow_a word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o luke_n 22._o v._n 19_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v bread_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o or_o wine_n shed_v for_o we_o the_o second_o since_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n why_o will_v not_o they_o understand_v his_o word_n in_o their_o proper_a signification_n how_o shall_v a_o judge_n do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o judge_n if_o he_o give_v his_o sentence_n dark_o and_o enigmatical_o so_o that_o the_o two_o party_n go_v still_o by_o the_o ear_n after_o they_o have_v hear_v his_o sentence_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o who_o be_v present_a see_v clear_o in_o who_o favour_n he_o have_v give_v it_o the_o second_o chapter_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o jo._n 6._o section_n i._o some_o remarke_n for_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o 6._o chap_n of_o s._n io._n in_o order_n to_o the_o precept_n give_v there_o v._o 52._o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o remark_n 1._o that_o christ_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o jew_n seek_v he_o for_o bread_n call_v himself_o bread_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o for_o the_o miracle_n he_o have_v do_v by_o which_o viz._n he_o intend_v to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o for_o the_o loaf_n sake_n with_o which_o he_o have_v fill_v they_o then_o he_o bid_v they_o work_v or_o earnest_o sack_v not_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o which_o dure_v until_o life_n everlasting_a and_o tell_v morover_n that_o this_o work_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o rem_fw-la 2._o that_o this_o mere_a spiritual_a eat_n of_o he_o or_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o then_o at_o that_o time_n exact_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o check_v they_o for_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o say_v v._n 36._o you_o have_v see_v i_o viz._n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o give_v they_o miraculous_o bread_n and_o his_o cross_v the_o water_n without_o a_o boat_n and_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o wit_n some_o of_o you_o rem_fw-la 3._o after_o some_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o s._n peter_n for_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o apostle_n testify_v v._o 69._o and_o consequent_o be_v dispose_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v propose_v to_o they_o than_o v._o 51._o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n at_o which_o proposition_n when_o he_o see_v some_o stumble_v than_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o strong_a term_n with_o a_o threaten_a amen_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o wit_n when_o i_o will_v give_v it_o to_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o 53._o rem_fw-la 4._o here_o that_o this_o eat_n be_v different_a from_o that_o mere_a spiritual_a eat_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n when_o he_o aim_v only_o to_o make_v they_o first_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o require_v at_o that_o present_a time_n and_o therefore_o check_v they_o then_o for_o not_o believe_v this_o he_o require_v only_o after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v which_o he_o then_o promise_v and_o perform_v only_o a_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacriment_n and_o after_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n for_o we_o can_v eat_v a_o thing_n afore_o we_o get_v it_o to_o eat_v and_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v then_o v._o 52._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o give_v but_o which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o as_o i_o say_v he_o perform_v only_o at_o the_o nixt_a passover_n or_o easter_n hence_o gather_v that_o that_o eat_v be_v a_o sacramental_a or_o sensible_a eat_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a eat_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o exact_v v._o 36._o and_o which_o some_o have_v perform_v already_o rem_fw-la 5._o that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n custom_n to_o warn_v his_o disciple_n afore_o hand_n of_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v after_o when_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v be_v very_o surprise_v and_o this_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v scandalize_v when_o they_o fall_v out_o so_o he_o say_v io._n 16._o v._n 1._o i_o have_v say_v those_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v not_o scandalize_v viz._n when_o for_o my_o sake_n you_o shall_v be_v yourselves_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagoge_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o have_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o say_v in_o i_o who_o foretold_v you_o of_o it_o 2._o that_o when_o they_o â—ell_v out_o they_o may_v not_o be_v startele_v but_o to_o re_fw-mi confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n they_o hâ—â—_n be_v foretold_v by_o he_o so_o he_o say_v io._n 14._o v._n 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o afore_o that_o when_o it_o will_v be_v fulfil_v you_o believe_v thus_o he_o foretold_v that_o persecution_n of_o his_o disciple_n io_o 16.11_o his_o own_o ignominious_a death_n math._n 20._o v._n 18._o that_o he_o wâ—uld_v be_v scourge_v etc._n etc._n he_o foretold_v that_o he_o which_o uld_v institute_v baptism_n and_o solve_v nicodemas_n his_o difficulty_n io_n 3._o v._o 5._o he_o foretold_v his_o send_n of_o the_o h_n gh_o st_o io_n 14._o v._o 16._o now_o shall_v n_o it_o we_o also_o believe_v that_o he_o foretold_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o give_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n to_o his_o disciple_n since_o they_o be_v not_o surprise_v when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v foretold_v may_v have_v seem_v very_o strange_a and_o a_o subject_n of_o ask_v he_o with_o submission_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n as_o they_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n math._n 13._o v._n 36._o but_o he_o foretold_v this_o mystery_n no_o where_o if_o not_o in_o this_o 6._o chap._n of_o s._n io._n then_o those_o word_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n by_o the_o mouth_n or_o the_o body_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v eat_v it_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n if_o protestant_n to_o justify_v their_o eat_n by_o faith_n only_o bring_v this_o passage_n of_o s._n austim_fw-la tract_n 25._o in_o io._n quid_fw-la paras_fw-la deny_v &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducastâ—_n wherefore_o do_v you_o prepare_v your_o tooth_n and_o st_z mach_v believe_v and_o you_o have_v eat_v i_o answer_v believe_v and_o you_o have_v eat_v mere_a y_o spiritual_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o 6._o chap._n of_o s._n io_n i_o grant_v sacramentallie_o of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v in_o our_o controversy_n with_o protestant_n and_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o deny_v for_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n must_v be_v a_o sensible_a eat_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n that_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o mean_v there_o a_o sacramental_a manducation_n or_o eat_n be_v clear_a because_o he_o admit_v infant_n communion_n or_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n of_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n or_o eat_v it_o by_o faith_n when_o they_o receive_v it_o sacramental_o see_v s._n aust_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pec_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remis_n chap._n 20_o where_n to_o prove_v to_o the_o pelagian_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o baptise_v child_n dâ—minum_fw-la say_v he_o audiamus_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la
as_o heat_n be_v call_v the_o property_n of_o fire_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n have_v a_o claim_n to_o heat_n and_o a_o exigence_n or_o a_o natural_a appetite_n of_o it_o though_o actual_a heat_n not_o the_o exigence_n or_o natural_a appetite_n of_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o water_n so_o to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n of_o a_o improper_a place_n be_v call_v the_o property_n of_o a_o spirit_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n have_v a_o exigence_n of_o it_o though_o this_o way_n of_o exist_v not_o the_o exigence_n of_o it_o may_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v to_o a_o body_n if_o then_o a_o glorious_a body_n have_v this_o property_n of_o a_o spirit_n to_o enter_v through_o a_o wall_n without_o make_v a_o breach_n why_o may_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o least_o part_n of_o the_o host_n so_o our_o way_n of_o eat_v he_o there_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o way_n of_o be_v there_o which_o be_v spiritual_a with_o the_o property_n of_o a_o spirit_n his_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o the_o host_n not_o carnal_a as_o if_o we_o divide_v his_o body_n with_o our_o tooth_n spiritual_a again_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o his_o real_a body_n so_o receive_v in_o that_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o he_o command_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n feed_v the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n by_o the_o grace_n it_o produce_v there_o and_o this_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o way_n satisfy_v the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n we_o have_v of_o his_o grace_n another_o proof_n that_o christ_n mean_v the_o real_a manducation_n of_o his_o true_a body_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n io._n 6._o v._n 51._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v viz._n at_o present_a my_o flesh_n where_o i_o remark_n the_o word_n be_v the_o sacrament_n not_o be_v yet_o make_v can_v not_o import_v signify_v my_o flesh_n but_o because_o the_o bread_n only_o as_o a_o sacrament_n can_v signify_v his_o flesh_n import_v a_o identity_n or_o samety_n of_o that_o bread_n he_o speak_v of_o with_o his_o flesh_n hence_o the_o sacrament_n he_o make_v after_o and_o which_o we_o now_o receive_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v that_o bread_n he_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v his_o real_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o our_o eat_n of_o it_o be_v a_o real_a and_o corporal_a manducation_n of_o his_o body_n add_v to_o all_o i_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o meat_n real_o and_o indeed_o to_o he_o who_o belieu_v only_o no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n picture_n be_v to_o he_o that_o see_v it_o the_o king_n indeed_o or_o true_o the_o king_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o indeed_o according_a to_o our_o common_a way_n of_o speak_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o proper_o and_o not_o figurative_o section_n iii_o mr._n rodon_n objection_n against_o our_o understanding_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n of_o a_o corporal_a eat_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n answer_v ob._n 1._o christ_n say_v io_n 6._o v._o 35._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o to_o wit_n by_o faith_n shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v then_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v spiritual_a by_o faith_n and_o not_o corporal_a i_o answer_v deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o say_v that_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n because_o to_o the_o believer_n christ_n will_v give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a corporal_o which_o will_v satisfy_v the_o believer_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o he_o and_o more_o over_o hinder_v in_o he_o the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o perish_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o bare_a believe_v which_o be_v only_o a_o beginning_n and_o disposition_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o worthy_a eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v that_o satisfaction_n who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n remain_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o io._n 6_o v._n 57_o belief_n alone_o do_v not_o do_v the_o turn_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o consequent_o believe_v shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ma._n 7._o v._n 21._o obj._n 2._o christ_n say_v io._n 6._o v._n 55._o who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o a_o reprobate_n according_a to_o the_o romanist_n may_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n then_o it_o be_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v by_o faith_n that_o give_v eternal_a life_n answer_n i_o deny_v the_o censequence_n and_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o reprobate_a receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n have_v not_o eternal_a life_n be_v because_o he_o presume_v to_o receive_v it_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o and_o consequent_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o damnation_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o v._n 27._o and_o here_o i_o remark_n that_o according_a to_o protestant_n christ_n body_n can_v be_v eat_v unworthy_o for_o according_a to_o mr._n rodon_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o other_o protestant_n christ_n body_n can_v be_v eat_v but_o by_o faith_n viz._n a_o save_a faith_n for_o historical_a faith_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o a_o manducation_n or_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o who_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o save_a faith_n do_v not_o eat_v it_o unworthilie_o for_o i_o can_v save_v and_o damn_v myself_o both_o at_o once_o by_o the_o same_o act_n but_o the_o eat_n with_o a_o save_a faith_n save_v i_o and_o the_o eat_v unworthy_o damn_v i_o then_o if_o i_o can_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o i_o can_v save_v and_o damn_v myself_o by_o the_o same_o act_n than_o a_o protestant_n can_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o which_o be_v flat_a against_a s._n paul_n and_o consequent_o heretical_a obj_fw-la 3_o s._n aug._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr doct_n ch_n cap._n 16._o speak_v thus_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n answer_v 1_o s._n aug._n do_v not_o say_v simple_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n io._n 6._o unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n say_v christ_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o wicked_a act_n or_o heinous_a offence_n figuraest_n ergò_fw-la it_o be_v then_o a_o figure_n i_o subsume_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o ro_n catholic_n who_o believe_v he_o spesak_v in_o that_o place_n only_o of_o a_o sacramental_a manducation_n to_o command_v there_o a_o heinous_a offence_n then_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o take_v his_o word_n figurative_o but_o for_o capharnaites_n to_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o heinous_a offence_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v they_o figurative_o that_o they_o may_v not_o censure_v he_o to_o understand_v then_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o capharnaite_n you_o must_v reflect_v that_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o kill_v those_o beast_n who_o flesh_n we_o eat_v afore_o we_o eat_v they_o so_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o christ_n word_n have_v apprehend_v that_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o kill_v christ_n and_o after_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n cut_v in_o piece_n boil_v or_o rest_v this_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o wicked_a or_o heinous_a offence_n he_o mean_v then_o say_v s._n augustin_n a_o figure_n of_o his_o death_n not_o his_o true_a death_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o kill_v christ_n true_o but_o by_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n represent_v his_o slaughter_n and_o by_o their_o manner_n express_v his_o death_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o kill_v christ_n but_o to_o mortify_v themselves_o and_o do_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v do_v colos_n 1._o v._n 24._o i_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n so_o maldonat_a upon_o the_o 6_o chap._n of_o s._n io._n v._n 53_o answer_n 2._o we_o hearty_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o preist_n eat_v of_o it_o be_v a_o
figure_n or_o representative_a of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o continue_v s._n austin_n viz._n preist_n such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n passion_n to_o wit_n when_o it_o represent_v it_o to_o they_o by_o their_o eat_v the_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n separate_v from_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n and_o after_o drink_v the_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n which_o be_v consecrate_v separate_a from_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o to_o imprint_v add_v s._n aug_n in_o our_o memory_n with_o delight_n and_o profit_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o for_o can_v it_o be_v but_o delightful_a to_o a_o man_n to_o think_v of_o his_o salvation_n purchase_v to_o he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o please_v and_o profitable_a to_o encourage_v he_o to_o live_v a_o good_a life_n in_o order_n to_o make_v it_o sure_a have_v answer_v this_o objection_n by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v s._n augustin_n seem_v to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n let_v i_o bring_v he_o a_o passage_n from_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n by_o which_o he_o clear_o assert_v it_o it_o be_v conc_fw-fr 1_o in_o psal_n 33._o where_o he_o speak_v thus_o et_fw-la ferebatur_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la say_v he_o quomodo_fw-la possii_fw-la fieri_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la quis_fw-la intelligat_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la portatur_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la aliorum_fw-la potest_fw-la portari_fw-la homo_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la nemo_fw-la portatur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la david_n secundùm_fw-la literam_fw-la non_fw-la invenimus_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la autem_fw-la invenimus_fw-la ferebatur_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la quando_fw-la commendans_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la ait_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la ferebat_fw-la enim_fw-la illud_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la and_o he_o viz._n christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o hand_n who_o can_v understand_v say_v he_o how_o this_o can_v be_v do_v if_o a_o man_n a_o man_n may_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n no_o man_n be_v carry_v we_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o david_n himself_o literal_o or_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o we_o find_v it_o in_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o commend_v that_o same_o body_n of_o he_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o he_o do_v carry_v that_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n calvin_n lib._n 4._o just_a chap._n 17._o answer_n and_o explane_n this_o passage_n thus_o christ_n carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o improper_o and_o figurative_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n answer_n i_o can_v also_o carry_v a_o sign_n or_o picture_n of_o myself_o in_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o s._n austin_n say_v '_o tuas_fw-la impossible_a to_o other_o man_n to_o carry_v their_o body_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o s._n aug._n again_o lib._n 2_o cap._n 9_o cont_n adver_v legis_fw-la &_o proph_n say_v we_o receive_v with_o faithful_a heart_n and_o mouth_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n christ_n jesus_n give_v we_o his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v though_o it_o seem_v more_o horrible_a to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n then_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o drink_v man_n blood_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o and_o again_o epist_n 162._o tolerat_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la judam_fw-la diabolum_fw-la furem_fw-la &_o proditorem_fw-la suum_fw-la sinit_fw-la accipere_fw-la inter_fw-la innocent_n discipulos_fw-la quod_fw-la fideles_fw-la norunt_fw-la pretium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o lord_n himself_o suffer_v judas_n a_o devil_n a_o thief_n and_o his_o betrayer_n he_o let_v he_o receive_v among_o the_o innocent_a disciple_n that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o faithful_a our_o price_n i._n e._n ransom_n be_v please_v now_o to_o reflect_v out_o of_o these_o passage_n 1._o that_o judas_n his_o eat_v our_o price_n to_o wit_n christ_n be_v a_o corporal_n eat_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n for_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n 2_o that_o our_o receive_v our_o mediator_n with_o faithful_a heart_n and_o mouth_n as_o s._n austin_n speak_v can_v stand_v if_o we_o exclude_v our_o corporal_a eat_a christ_n body_n in_o that_o spiritual_a manner_n i_o explain_v in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n obj._n 4._o cardinal_n cajetan_n in_o his_o com_n on_o s._n john_n 6._o say_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n death_n that_o make_v we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o i_o cease_v to_o fulfil_v this_o his_o commandment_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n i_o show_v i_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o when_o we_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v not_o flight_o to_o reflect_v but_o as_o we_o chew_v our_o meat_n and_o let_v down_o our_o drink_n by_o little_a and_o little_a ruminate_v and_o consider_v mature_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n represent_v to_o we_o in_o our_o communion_n christ_n sa_v not_o say_v the_o cardinal_n he_o that_o eat_v worthy_o or_o drink_v worthy_o have_v to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n but_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v hence_o mr._n rodon_n infer_v this_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o a_o eat_n and_o drink_v viz._n by_o faith_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n answer_n though_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v who_o eat_v or_o drink_v worthy_o he_o mean_v so_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n have_v eternal_a life_n for_o none_o i_o suppose_v will_v ascribe_v eternal_a life_n to_o a_o unworthy_a eat_v as_o to_o its_o cause_n and_o condition_n but_o how_o do_v mr._n rodon_n from_o eat_v or_o drink_v solitary_o put_v without_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n or_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n gather_v that_o the_o cardinal_n and_o christ_n before_o he_o mean_v of_o a_o eat_n by_o say_v or_o a_o eat_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n since_o when_o we_o hear_v mention_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v without_o any_o addition_n we_o present_o understand_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o when_o we_o hear_v name_v a_o man_n we_o understand_v a_o rational_a sensible_a creature_n not_o a_o paint_a man_n or_o that_o which_o improper_o be_v call_v a_o man_n obj._n 5._o the_o action_n whereby_o jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n therefore_o the_o spiritual_a eate_v and_o drink_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o corporal_a by_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o action_n whereby_o we_o have_v that_o life_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n answer_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v also_o partial_o by_o good_a work_n jac._n 2._o one_o of_o which_o be_v to_o obey_v christ_n command_n in_o take_v by_o our_o corporal_a mouth_n his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o s_n paul_n rom._n 5._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o other_o passage_n act._n 15._o and_o io._n 6._o that_o god_n purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n but_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o by_o goodwork_n be_v not_o st._n marry_o magdalen_n justify_v when_o her_o sin_n be_v pardon_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o and_o be_v not_o her_o love_n here_o allege_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o justification_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o she_o have_v faith_n also_o as_o a_o disposition_n to_o the_o same_o justification_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o v._n 2._o have_v i_o faith_n to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n si_fw-mi charitatem_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la habeam_fw-la nihil_fw-la sum_fw-la and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o i_o grant_v again_o that_o eat_n and_o drink_v by_o say_v as_o protestant_n speak_v to_o wit_n faith_n while_o we_o eat_v with_o our_o corporal_a mouth_n our_o saviour_n real_a body_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o if_o we_o condemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n take_v notice_n when_o mr._n rodon_n quote_v s._n john_n 3._o v._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o leau_v out_o by_o
sacred_a science_n teach_v we_o that_o though_o there_o be_v three_o different_a person_n in_o god_n there_o be_v not_o three_o different_a thing_n because_o a_o different_a thing_n signify_v a_o different_a essence_n hence_o s._n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la chap._n 1._o say_v una_fw-la est_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sti._n essentia_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la pater_fw-la aliud_fw-la filius_fw-la aliud_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n quamvis_fw-la personaliter_fw-la sit_fw-la alius_fw-la pater_fw-la alius_fw-la filius_fw-la alius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o in_o which_o the_o father_n be_v not_o one_o thing_n the_o son_n another_o and_z the_o h._n ghost_n another_o although_o as_o to_o person_n the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o son_n another_z and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o if_o he_o be_v rash_a in_o touch_v the_o b._n trinity_n we_o must_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v he_o stray_v also_o in_o this_o mystery_n follow_v only_o the_o strain_n of_o his_o human_a philosophy_n mr._n rodon_n then_o be_v not_o content_v mere_o to_o believe_v but_o will_v see_v that_o he_o may_v believe_v though_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 13._o v._n 12._o that_o such_o a_o sight_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o next_o life_n and_o that_o now_o we_o see_v only_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o i_o desire_v he_o who_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o divine_a mystery_n to_o clear_v i_o first_o in_o some_o natural_a thing_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o cover_v the_o whole_a heaven_n with_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o fly_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o as_o many_o part_n as_o god_n can_v divide_v it_o for_o after_o every_o division_n the_o least_o part_n will_v still_o have_v its_o three_o dimension_n length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v still_o divide_v now_o if_o he_o deny_v this_o say_v the_o wing_n be_v compose_v of_o indivisibles_n he_o run_v himself_o into_o as_o great_a difficulty_n as_o to_o avow_v that_o a_o snail_n make_v as_o much_o way_n in_o a_o hour_n as_o the_o sleet_a race-horse_n for_o the_o race-horse_n can_v make_v a_o indivisible_a of_o space_n or_o way_n without_o some_o part_n of_o time_n and_o that_o can_v be_v less_o than_o a_o indivisible_a of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o indivisible_a of_o time_n the_o snail_n move_v can_v make_v less_o than_o a_o indivisible_a of_o space_n and_o so_o go_v along_o with_o the_o race-horse_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o indiusiible_n of_o the_o hour_n and_o consequent_o the_o snail_n will_v have_v make_v as_o much_o way_n as_o the_o race-horse_n at_o the_o hour_n end_n which_o be_v absurd_a neither_o tell_v i_o the_o horse_n can_v run_v over_o a_o hundred_o point_n or_o part_n of_o space_n in_o a_o instant_n for_o his_o motion_n be_v also_o divisible_a in_o point_n one_o part_n must_v begin_v afore_o the_o other_o and_o so_o come_v in_o again_o my_o argument_n as_o for_o the_o swell_v point_n maintain_v by_o some_o they_o confound_v a_o body_n with_o a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o since_o three_o man_n can_v get_v in_o at_o once_o at_o a_o narrow_a door_n the_o picture_n or_o species_n which_o be_v not_o spirit_n but_o material_a thing_n of_o a_o whole_a army_n shall_v all_o at_o once_o enter_v without_o confusion_n into_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n who_o from_o a_o eminence_n regard_v it_o if_o all_o philosopher_n wit_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n not_o be_v able_a to_o fell_v with_o satisfaction_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o whither_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o divisible_a or_o indivisible_a part_n must_v we_o claim_v to_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o reason_n afore_o we_o will_v believe_v this_o mysterious_a transubstantiation_n and_o thus_o banish_v faith_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o soar_v to_o high_a nor_o dive_v to_o deep_a in_o this_o matter_n since_o a_o searcher_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n will_v be_v oppress_v by_o glory_n have_v premit_v this_o discourse_n to_o raise_v man_n above_o their_o sense_n when_o they_o come_v to_o consider_v mystery_n of_o faith_n i_o now_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n thus_o as_o god_n can_v create_v so_o he_o can_v transubstantiate_v and_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v genes_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o he_o have_v reveal_v math._n 26._o v._n 27._o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o you_o wonder_v at_o the_o strange_a thing_n that_o follow_v from_o this_o transubstantiation_n consider_v that_o creation_n make_v something_o of_o nothing_o which_o seem_v so_o strange_a to_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o they_o tell_v we_o flat_o exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_a of_o nothing_o nothing_o be_v make_v have_v they_o have_v faith_n they_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v creation_n submit_v you_o your_o judgement_n to_o faith_n and_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o eucharist_n transubstantiation_n section_n ii_o mr._n rodon_n objection_n answer_v object_n in_o every_o substantial_a conversion_n that_o thing_n into_o which_o another_o thing_n be_v convert_v be_v alwise_o new_o produce_v as_o when_o christ_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n be_v the_o wine_n be_v new_o produce_v but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v new_o produce_v in_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o substantial_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n answer_v 1_o i_o distinguish_v the_o major_a in_o every_o substantial_a conversion_n that_o thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v alwise_o new_o produce_v entitative_o or_o modal_o i_o grant_v alwise_o entitative_o i_o deny_v that_o be_v in_o every_o substantial_a conversion_n there_o be_v alwise_o the_o production_n at_o least_o of_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o be_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o be_v viz._n a_o sacramental_a be_v which_o it_o have_v not_o out_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o there_o be_v not_o alwise_o in_o every_o substantial_a conversion_n a_o production_n of_o a_o new_a substance_n answer_n 2._o i_o dislinguish_v the_o major_n again_o natural_o be_v it_o so_o supernatural_o and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n put_v in_o its_o place_n something_o remain_v common_a to_o both_o viz._n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o now_o by_o the_o consecration_n become_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n moral_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o show_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o consecration_n be_v make_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o there_o and_o receive_v a_o new_a be_v not_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n which_o it_o have_v already_o but_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v a_o sacramental_a be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n if_o you_o ask_v how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v begin_v to_o be_v there_o without_o leave_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v before_o i_o answer_v when_o a_o child_n grow_v by_o the_o nutrition_n or_o feed_n do_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n body_n to_o come_v to_o the_o add_a part_n of_o matter_n or_o be_v there_o a_o new_a reasonable_a soul_n produce_v in_o it_o if_o not_o but_o the_o same_o soul_n acquire_v only_o a_o new_a presence_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o add_a part_n of_o matter_n reason_n the_o same_o way_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n ob._n 2._o in_o every_o substantial_a conversion_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v convert_v into_o another_o be_v destroy_v but_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v divide_v &c._n &c._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v answer_n i_o distinguish_v the_o minor_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o destroy_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v only_o require_v i_o deny_v as_o to_o the_o accident_n i_o grant_v and_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o remain_v the_o host_n be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v divide_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v still_o call_v bread_n per_fw-la distractionem_fw-la as_o we_o speak_v in_o philosophy_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n math._n 11._o v._n 5._o the_o blind_a see_v because_o they_o who_o then_o do_v see_v be_v afore_o blind_a they_o
but_o io._n 3._o he_o command_v baptism_n say_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o command_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n obj._n the_o command_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v math._n 26._o in_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o there_o both_o kind_n be_v particular_o command_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n answer_v 1_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a and_o say_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o a_o precept_n but_o a_o invitation_n only_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o as_o a_o friend_n do_v to_o his_o friend_n invite_v to_o dine_v with_o he_o for_o when_o s._n mark_n chap._n 14._o say_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o all_o those_o who_o drink_v be_v all_o those_o or_o comprehend_v all_o those_o who_o be_v bid_v drink_n but_o all_o those_o who_o drink_v be_v only_o the_o apostle_n than_o all_o those_o who_o be_v bid_v drink_n be_v only_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o if_o you_o make_v it_o a_o command_n it_o be_v a_o command_n only_o oblige_v the_o apostle_n answer_n 2._o the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n to_o one_o a_o other_o io._n 13._o v._n 14._o be_v not_o a_o precept_n therefore_o far_o less_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v for_o there_o he_o say_v positive_o debetis_fw-la alter_fw-la alterius_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o ought_v to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o out_o of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n remark_n that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o from_o the_o v._o 23_o to_o 27._o relate_v only_o what_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o he_o command_v they_o viz._n as_o they_o be_v priest_n to_o wit_n to_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n tell_v they_o that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n they_o shall_v announce_v his_o death_n viz._n by_o their_o separate_a take_n of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n from_o that_o of_o wine_n then_o s._n paul_n of_o himself_o add_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o you_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o good_a estate_n if_o you_o drink_v the_o cup_n after_o have_v conceive_v in_o your_o heart_n afore_o the_o drink_v a_o grievous_a sin_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o both_o unworthy_o receive_v why_o but_o because_o under_o each_o kind_n both_o be_v contain_v and_o thus_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o receive_v the_o essential_a good_a effect_n of_o both_o under_o one_o kind_n as_o we_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o both_o profane_v both_o by_o a_o unworthy_a receive_n under_o one_o i_o know_v some_o protestant_a bible_n have_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup._n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 25._o and_o for_o or_o but_o that_o be_v a_o corruption_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o greek_a print_v at_o london_n the_o year_n 1653._o by_o roger_n daniel_n which_o have_v or_o with_o the_o latin_a version_n by_o this_o essential_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o distinguish_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o what_o belong_v not_o to_o it_o for_o example_n because_o in_o baptism_n by_o aspersion_n be_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o a_o triple_a mersion_n we_o conclude_v the_o triple_a mersion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n say_v the_o same_o of_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o i_o hope_v protestant_n will_v not_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o supper_n math._n 26._o v._n 26._o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v suspend_v till_o he_o give_v the_o cup_n after_o supper_n luke_n 22._o v._n 20._o if_o not_o than_o the_o give_v of_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o mr._n rodon_n seem_v to_o avow_v in_o his_o 12_o number_n of_o this_o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v drink_v of_o wine_n be_v a_o corporal_a action_n and_o therefore_o command_v to_o those_o only_a that_o can_v drink_v it_o i_o infer_v than_o they_o who_o can_v drink_v it_o may_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o cup._n and_o this_o the_o calvenist_n must_v say_v in_o france_n when_o they_o give_v the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n only_o to_o those_o who_o can_v taste_v wine_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o 7_o art_n of_o the_o 12_o chap._n of_o their_o discipline_n which_o be_v of_o our_o lord_n supper_n and_o mr._n jurieux_n a_o minister_n in_o france_n confirm_v this_o custom_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v le_fw-fr preservatif_a etc._n etc._n pag._n 267._o when_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n who_o have_v receive_v only_o under_o one_o kind_n this_o say_v he_o n'est_fw-fr pas_fw-fr un_fw-fr veritable_a sacrament_n quant_fw-fr au_fw-fr sign_n mais_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr un_fw-fr veritable_a sacrament_n quant_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr choose_v signifieé_fw-fr puisque_fw-fr le_fw-fr fidele_fw-la recoit_fw-fr j._n christ_n signify_v par_fw-fr le_fw-fr sacrament_n &_o rccoit_fw-fr tout_fw-fr autant_fw-fr de_fw-fr grace_n que_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr communient_a au_fw-fr sacrament_n meme_v &_o que_fw-fr le_fw-fr sacrament_n luy_fw-fr est_fw-fr present_n tout_fw-fr entier_fw-fr de_fw-fr voeu_fw-fr &_o de_fw-fr caeur_fw-fr that_o be_v this_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o sign_n but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v since_o the_o faithful_a receive_v j._n christ_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o receive_v as_o much_o grace_n as_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o srcrament_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o to_o his_o sight_n and_o heart_n also_o since_o protestant_n believe_v they_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o figure_n but_o also_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o least_o by_o say_v i_o ask_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n before_o the_o cup_n have_v they_o receive_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o whole_a than_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o whole_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o necessary_a if_o not_o i_o ask_v again_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n divide_v of_o which_o one_o part_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o bread_n the_o other_o with_o the_o cup_n note_n when_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup._n he_o do_v not_o give_v a_o command_n it_o be_v christ_n only_a who_o give_v the_o command_n of_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o permanent_a thing_n for_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v now_o a_o sacrament_n before_o the_o eat_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n aug._n tract_n 80._o in_o io._n accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la and_o the_o use_n of_o every_o permanent_a thing_n be_v posteriour_a to_o it_o and_o consequent_o not_o essential_a section_n ii_o other_o objection_n answer_v obj._n 2._o a_o break_a body_n by_o wonds_o be_v void_a of_o blood_n and_o have_v not_o blood_n by_o concomitance_n but_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v therefore_o it_o have_v not_o blood_n by_o concomitance_n and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o blood_n a_o part_n answer_n i_o distinguish_v the_o minor_a christ_n body_n be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o void_a of_o blood_n be_v it_o so_o when_o he_o offer_v it_o up_o for_o we_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n i_o deny_v and_o consequent_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o have_v blood_n by_o coneomitance_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o receive_v the_o blood_n a_o part_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o christ_n body_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n or_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v daily_o break_v as_o to_o the_o species_n but_o not_o in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o live_a body_n it_o have_v blood_n by_o concomitance_n
and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o need_v not_o take_v the_o blood_n a_o part_n obj._n 3_o we_o go_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n answer_n as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o deny_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o it_o upon_o some_o considerable_a circumstance_n be_v it_o so_o so_o the_o protestant_n go_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o primitive_a time_n in_o baptism_n by_o use_v now_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n on_o the_o child_n whereas_o a_o triple_a dip_v be_v use_v in_o primitive_a time_n i_o say_v be_v it_o so_o because_o in_o primitive_a time_n they_o give_v it_o also_o sometime_o under_o one_o kind_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o why_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n under_o both_o kind_n i_o answer_v he_o both_o foresee_v heretic_n as_o the_o manichean_o who_o will_v deny_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v a_o error_n and_o different_a circumstance_n in_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v good_a to_o give_v it_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n as_o to_z infant_n which_o action_n of_o his_o justify_v the_o church_n in_o that_o and_o the_o like_a circumstance_n we_o avow_v then_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v some_o time_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o discover_v the_o manichean_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n leo_n pope_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o command_n from_o christ_n of_o give_v it_o so_o obj._n 4._o to_o take_v christ_n blood_n in_o take_v the_o host_n be_v not_o to_o drink_v it_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o to_o drink_v it_o cannal_o that_o be_v to_o be_v carnal_o refress_v with_o it_o i_o grant_v spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o refress_v with_o it_o i_o deny_v so_o s._n cypr._n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n manducaverunt_fw-la &_o biberunt_fw-la de_fw-la eodem_fw-la pane_fw-la secundum_fw-la formam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la that_o be_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n according_a to_o the_o vibsile_a form_n remark_n he_o say_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o wine_n also_o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la resur_n caro_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la vescitur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la saginetur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o flesh_n feed_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v full_a of_o god_n and_o s._n augustin_n lib._n quaest_n in_o levit._n q._n 57_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v a_o cujus_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la sanguine_fw-la in_o alimentum_fw-la sumendo_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v take_v for_o aliment_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v the_o blood_n be_v call_v food_n or_o aliment_n by_o which_o passage_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n put_v the_o force_n of_o their_o word_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o take_v it_o because_o whither_o take_v by_o way_n of_o food_n or_o of_o drink_v it_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n ob._n 5._o he_o that_o eat_v bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n although_o he_o have_v wine_n in_o his_o mouth_n do_v not_o drink_v therefore_o he_o who_o receive_v only_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o drink_v answer_n 1._o i_o distinguish_v the_o antecedent_n he_o who_o eat_v bread_n dip_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o drink_v it_o in_o the_o strict_a acception_n of_o drink_v i_o grant_v in_o the_o less_o rigid_a acception_n of_o drink_v i_o deny_v do_v you_o never_o hear_v say_v of_o he_o who_o drink_v a_o heavy_a thick_a wine_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v both_o at_o once_o answer_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o drink_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o drink_v which_o be_v to_o take_v a_o liquid_a matter_n by_o the_o mouth_n i_o deny_v as_o to_o the_o whole_a corporal_a manner_n and_o effect_n of_o drink_v i_o grant_v so_o pascasius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr corp._n christ_n speak_v thus_o hic_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la frangit_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o per_fw-la manus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la distribuit_fw-la credentibus_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o break_v this_o bread_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n distribute_v it_o to_o the_o faithful_a say_v take_v and_o drink_v all_o of_o this_o to_o wit_n bread_n where_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o wine_n but_o much_o less_o do_v protestant_n drink_v christ_n blood_n by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o in_o which_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ob._n 5._o the_o sacramental_a word_n operate_v what_o they_o signify_v but_o they_o signify_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o blood_n therefore_o they_o operate_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o blood_n and_o consequent_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n to_o receive_v both_o answer_n i_o distinguish_v the_o major_a the_o sacramental_a word_n operate_v what_o they_o signify_v formal_o i_o grant_v what_o they_o signify_v occasional_o i_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o these_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n signify_v formal_o and_o primar_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o occasional_o and_o secundary_o they_o signify_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o i_o hear_v they_o pronounce_v apart_o and_o know_v that_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n only_o attend_v the_o body_n will_v be_v under_o one_o species_n and_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o other_o though_o by_o concomitance_n both_o be_v in_o each_o to_o represent_v to_o myself_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o body_n separate_v from_o his_o blood_n ob._n 6._o as_o much_o as_o be_v take_v away_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o much_o be_v diminish_v of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n answer_n as_o much_o as_o be_v take_v away_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o cause_v grace_n be_v it_o so_o of_o that_o which_o do_v not_o cause_n grace_n but_o only_o complete_v it_o in_o the_o be_v of_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o deny_v i_o say_v be_v it_o so_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v chief_o institute_v to_o signify_v and_o cause_v in_o we_o sanctify_v grace_n which_o be_v both_o signify_v and_o cause_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o on_o kind_a as_o much_o as_o under_o both_o yet_o the_o other_o kind_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o priest_n not_o to_o confirm_v more_o god_n promise_n as_o mr._n rodon_n will_v have_v it_o but_o to_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o he_o think_v two_o sacrament_n better_o than_o one_o why_o do_v not_o he_o take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n so_o signal_o set_v down_o io._n 20._o as_o a_o sensible_a sign_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n bring_v forth_o in_o a_o penitent_a soul_n by_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n signify_v by_o these_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v be_v remit_v to_o they_o since_o three_o sacrament_n be_v as_o much_o better_a than_o two_o than_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o or_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n &_o the_o priest_n absolve_v a_o sorrowful_a penitent_n from_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v none_o ob._n 7._o christ_n foresee_v the_o inconvenence_n of_o take_v under_o both_o kind_n for_o lay-people_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o command_v it_o to_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n after_o he_o answer_n i_o deny_v that_o either_o christ_n or_o s._n paul_n command_v the_o lay_a people_n to_o take_v the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n more_o than_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v wash_v the_o communicants_a foot_n by_o his_o example_n of_o wash_v they_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n see_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o my_o denial_n in_o the_o 1._o sect._n of_o the_o 6._o chap._n nay_o christ_n signify_v abundant_o one_o kind_n to_o suffice_v when_o he_o say_v who_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o ob._n 8._o god_n word_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o all_o because_o some_o be_v deaf_a therefore_o the_o cup_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o all_o lie_v people_n because_o some_o can_v drink_v wine_n answer_n the_o cup_n be_v not_o take_v from_o all_o lie_v people_n for_o that_o reason_n but_o because_o that_o and_o other_o reason_n be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v it_o the_o lay_v people_n for_o
the_o proof_n i_o have_v bring_v above_o the_o church_n do_v not_o think_v good_a to_o give_v it_o at_o this_o time_n which_o she_o may_v change_v it_o not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o command_n of_o god_n when_o she_o please_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o those_o who_o hear_v because_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o be_v always_o supply_v to_o the_o deaf_a by_o outward_a sign_n and_o strong_a inward_a inspiration_n from_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reflect_v that_o mr._n rodon_n who_o inveighe_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n or_o inconvenience_n for_o one_o of_o the_o same_o allow_v in_o this_o 6._o chap._n numb_a 13._o to_o substitute_n rather_o the_o ordinary_a drink_n of_o a_o country_n instead_o of_o wine_n notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n institude_v it_o to_o be_v give_v in_o wine_n section_n iii_o the_o discovery_n of_o mr._n rodon_n disingenuous_a representation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess_n 13._o the_o take_v away_o say_v mr._n rodon_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a cup_n be_v establish_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n representative_a assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o year_n 1414._o sess_n 13._o in_o a_o canon_n answer_n that_o be_v a_o calumny_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o discussion_n of_o his_o quotation_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n be_v both_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n because_o his_o body_n be_v a_o live_a body_n he_o die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6._o v._n 9_o wherefore_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n find_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o long_a custom_n of_o give_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n for_o good_a reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o former_a church_n have_v not_o err_v in_o that_o custom_n think_v good_a to_o order_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n who_o shall_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o that_o custom_n be_v erroneous_a sacrilegious_a and_o unlawful_a but_o why_o punish_v as_o heretic_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o doubt_v if_o the_o blood_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o define_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o divine_a right_n for_o lay-people_n to_o take_v it_o only_o under_o one_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v only_o of_o church_n right_n for_o some_o particular_a reason_n which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o time_n the_o apostle_n give_v it_o one_o of_o which_o be_v this_o same_o which_o move_v the_o council_n another_o the_o church_n be_v now_o extend_v to_o country_n where_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o get_v so_o much_o wine_n and_o many_o be_v find_v in_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v a_o antipathy_n to_o wine_n since_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n it_o be_v better_a in_o the_o way_n of_o take_v to_o keep_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o sick_a to_o who_o it_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v or_o convenient_o carry_v nor_o be_v carry_v in_o primitive_a time_n and_o in_o those_o who_o be_v in_o health_n and_o so_o avoid_v scruple_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o weak_a head_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o irreverence_n in_o spill_v the_o commons_o of_o christian_n be_v not_o now_o so_o fervent_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a right_n for_o lay-people_n to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n more_o than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o fryday_n since_o it_o be_v at_o present_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o rome_n to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o lay-people_n once_o a_o year_n under_o both_o kind_n now_o to_o show_v the_o infidelity_n of_o mr._n rodon_n quotation_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n the_o council_n say_v praesens_fw-la concilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n definit_a quod_fw-la licè_fw-la christus_fw-la instituerit_fw-la &_o dederit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la post_fw-la cocnam_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la discipulis_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la approbata_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la servarit_fw-la &_o seruat_fw-la quod_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la confici_fw-la post_fw-la cocnam_fw-la neque_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la recipi_fw-la non_fw-la jejwis_fw-la here_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v add_v neque_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la to_o make_v out_o what_o mr._n rodon_n say_v which_o it_o have_v not_o nisi_fw-la in_fw-la casu_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la alterius_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la a_o jure_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o be_v the_o present_a council_n define_v etc._n etc._n that_o although_o christ_n institute_v and_o give_v this_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n these_o word_n mr._n rodon_n leave_v out_o under_o both_o kind_n to_o his_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v and_o observe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v after_o supper_n nor_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v not_o fast_v these_o word_n again_o which_o alone_o relate_v to_o the_o council_n say_v non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la he_o leave_v out_o unless_o in_o case_n of_o infirmity_n or_o other_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o council_n do_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o both_o kind_n when_o it_o say_v this_o notwithstanding_o but_o only_o of_o the_o time_n of_o communicate_v whither_o afore_v or_o after_o supper_n viz._n although_o our_o saviour_n institute_v it_o after_o supper_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o church_n now_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v take_v only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v fast_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n note_v as_o the_o council_n learn_v from_o the_o h._n ghost_n that_o christ_n give_v it_o after_o supper_n do_v not_o hinder_v to_o take_v it_o fast_v in_o another_o circumstance_n of_o time_n so_o it_o also_o learned_a from_o the_o same_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n give_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n she_o give_v it_o also_o sometime_o under_o one_o as_o to_o the_o sick_a see_v euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 44._o edit_fw-la val_n in_o the_o hist_n of_o serapion_n also_o see_v tertul_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la cap._n 14._o and_o to_o infant_n see_v s._n cypr._n sract_n de_fw-fr lap_n do_v not_o hinder_v to_o make_v a_o law_n at_o that_o time_n to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o laiety_n only_o under_o one_o or_o special_a reason_n one_o of_o which_o be_v this_o since_o this_o custom_n say_v the_o council_n in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v be_v reasonable_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a father_n it_o ought_v to_o stand_v for_o a_o law_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o disapprove_v or_o change_v at_o pleasure_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o council_n say_v not_o withstand_v christ_n command_n but_o only_o not_o withstand_v his_o example_n now_o christ_n have_v a_o particular_a reason_n why_o he_o give_v it_o after_o supper_n viz._n that_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n may_v go_v afore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o it_o also_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v after_o meat_n in_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o church_n a_o other_o particular_a reason_n to_o give_v it_o since_o to_o none_o but_o fast_v because_o christian_n fall_v from_o the_o primitive_a servour_n eat_v and_o drink_v intemperate_o of_o which_o s._n paul_n complain_v 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 22._o and_o so_o render_v themselves_o unworthy_a not_o have_v that_o purity_n of_o soul_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o understand_v as_o a_o thing_n require_v by_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n afore_o he_o give_v they_o the_o srcrament_n christ_n then_o command_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v give_v but_o leave_v the_o manner_n of_o give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n changeable_a in_o a_o different_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n that_o particle_n then_o of_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o import_v only_o that_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v fast_v and_o indeed_o if_o that_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o will_n do_v not_o protestant_n break_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v not_o they_o take_v their_o communion_n before_o supper_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n fast_v if_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o give_v it_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n shall_v afore_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o to_o what_o mr._n rodon_n say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o
lo_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n hebr._n 10._o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v to_o i_o v._o 5._o to_o wit_n in_o which_o he_o may_v sacrifice_v himself_o sacrifice_n for_o other_o end_v god_n require_v and_o accept_v from_o mere_a man_n show_v the_o pleasure_n he_o have_v in_o they_o as_o in_o that_o of_o abel_n and_o elias_n which_o he_o consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 3_o reg._n 18._o in_o the_o protestant_a bible_n 1_o reg._n 18._o and_o that_o of_o noë_n for_o which_o he_o promise_v not_o to_o drown_v the_o earth_n again_o genes_n 8._o v._n 21._o ii_o reason_n religion_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n be_v a_o virtue_n incline_v man_n to_o give_v to_o god_n his_o due_a honour_n and_o shall_v those_o man_n claim_v to_o have_v any_o religion_n let_v protestant_n be_v please_v to_o reflect_v who_o find_v in_o themselves_o no_o inclination_n to_o give_v to_o god_n a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o iii_o reason_n a_o true_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o worship_n only_o due_a to_o god_n all_o other_o worship_n may_v be_v give_v to_o man_n if_o king_n will_v not_o want_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o they_o above_o their_o subject_n shall_v we_o deprive_v god_n for_o whole_a age_n of_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o above_o his_o creature_n no._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o must_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o to_o be_v still_o do_v who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n iv_o reason_n sacrifice_n be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o religion_n or_o divine_a worship_n and_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n come_v short_a of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o this_o in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o sacrifice_v daily_o exod._n 29._o v._o 38._o god_n have_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v hebr._n 11._o v._o 40._o provide_v something_o better_a to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o hand_n make_v have_v not_o he_o more_o love_v to_o she_o furnish_v she_o with_o a_o more_o noble_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o yes_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n destroy_v in_o the_o host_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n what_o be_v now_o there_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o word_n both_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o supreme_a master_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o offer_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n worthy_a of_o himself_o the_o synagogue_n be_v with_o we_o participant_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o general_a to_o all_o but_o christian_n alone_o have_v a_o application_n of_o it_o more_o powerful_a then_o by_o any_o other_o way_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n v._o reason_n if_o the_o preist-hood_n be_v translate_v it_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o s._n paul_n hebr._n 7._o v._o 12._o that_o the_o law_n be_v translate_v then_o the_o preist-hood_n cease_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o law_n cease_v which_o be_v under_o that_o preist-hood_n hence_o i_o infer_v since_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o cease_v the_o preist-hood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o cease_v and_o under_o it_o there_o be_v still_o sacrifice_n no_o other_o but_o those_o of_o the_o mass_n therefore_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n quoeres_fw-la may_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o christ_n make_v his_o testament_n there_o answer_n no._n for_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o he_o make_v it_o at_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n he_o offer_v after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n subsection_n ii_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n prove_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o a_o sensible_a thing_n make_v to_o god_n by_o a_o priest_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o all_o with_o some_o change_n of_o the_o host_n or_o victim_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v such_o then_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n 1._o the_o sactifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o oblation_n 2._o make_a to_o god_n viz._n alone_o 3._o of_o a_o semble_fw-fr thing_n whether_o you_o consider_v the_o bread_n the_o substitutive_a host_n about_o which_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n prepare_v the_o victimes_o as_o by_o wash_v the_o sheep_n in_o the_o probatick_a pond_n afore_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o not_o be_v there_o till_o the_o consecration_n the_o ceremony_n of_o prepare_v the_o host_n be_v make_v by_o lay_v the_o preist_n hand_n over_o it_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 29._o v._o 15._o or_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o principal_a host_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o also_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v be_v sensible_o know_v by_o the_o species_n to_o be_v there_o 4_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o priest_n viz._n a_o man_n call_v by_o god_n or_o his_o church_n lawful_o ordain_v and_o anoint_v for_o that_o function_n exod._n 30._o v._o 30._o and_o have_v his_o hand_n consecrate_v for_o that_o end_n exod._n 29._o v._o 9_o clothe_v with_o sacred_a and_o mysterious_a vestment_n as_o aron_n exod._n 18._o significative_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o action_n he_o be_v go_v about_o 5._o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n supreme_a dominion_n over_o life_n and_o death_n with_o some_o change_n of_o the_o host_n or_o victim_n signify_v that_o dominion_n or_o make_v you_o mind_v it_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o by_o christ_n be_v there_o mystical_o immolate_a or_o by_o his_o be_v there_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n modo_fw-la mortuo_fw-la after_o a_o dead_a manner_n if_o because_o we_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o host_n in_o it_o but_o the_o principal_a host_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o priest_n seem_v to_o insinuat_fw-la when_o offer_v the_o bread_n he_o say_v to_o the_o b._n trinity_n suscipe_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la receive_v holy_a father_n where_o father_n be_v take_v essential_o for_o the_o whole_a trinity_n not_o for_o the_o first_o person_n this_o immaculate_a host_n and_o offerrimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o offer_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n the_o chalice_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n those_o term_n suppose_v proper_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n not_o for_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n if_o i_o say_v you_o will_v not_o have_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v any_o way_n the_o host_n but_o only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o place_n of_o which_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v and_o then_o you_o begin_v to_o quibble_n about_o the_o real_a change_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n deny_v any_o real_a mutation_n of_o they_o to_o be_v make_v in_o it_o i_o answer_v then_o with_o vasquez_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o real_a mutation_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n because_o the_o mutation_n in_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v only_o necessary_a in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o author_n of_o life_n and_o death_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o oblation_n by_o which_o without_o the_o real_a immutation_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v god_n may_v be_v denotate_v or_o signify_v author_n of_o life_n and_o death_n it_o will_v be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n such_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o immutation_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o some_o thing_n require_v exit_fw-la parte_fw-la signi_fw-la in_o the_o sign_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o signify_v the_o formal_a term_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o who_o tend_v and_o in_o who_o end_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v god_n as_o author_n of_o life_n and_o death_n now_o in_o the_o consecration_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v in_o this_o same_o that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o such_o a_o action_n the_o body_n be_v make_v separate_v from_o the_o blood_n and_o consequent_o ut_fw-la sic_fw-la as_o so_o or_o as_o such_o a_o action_n it_o signify_v god_n author_n of_o life_n and_o death_n i_o know_v amicus_fw-la say_v that_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n over_o life_n and_o death_n fundari_fw-la
christ_n say_v give_v council_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n he_o take_v create_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o he_o teach_v a_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v to_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o tertullian_n lib._n ad_fw-la scap._n cap._n 2._o we_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o our_o god_n and_o he_o item_n lib._n de_fw-fr ora._n cap._n 14._o he_o make_v mention_n of_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n 4._o again_o what_o mean_v the_o pagan_n object_v to_o christian_n their_o murder_a of_o a_o child_n in_o their_o divine_a worship_n and_o eat_n of_o its_o flesh_n dicimur_fw-la sceleratissimi_fw-la say_v tertul._n apolog_n advers._fw-la gen._n cap._n 7._o the_o sacramento_n infanticidii_fw-la &_o pabulo_fw-la inde_fw-la we_o be_v call_v most_o wicked_a for_o murder_v a_o child_n in_o our_o sacrament_n and_o eat_n of_o its_o flesh_n will_v we_o have_v be_v call_v most_o wicked_a for_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o or_o be_v this_o a_o mystery_n to_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o cathecuman_n in_o the_o three_o age_n 1._o origines_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la say_v we_o set_v forth_o with_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v bread_n make_v the_o body_n viz._n of_o christ_n and_o hom._n 23._o in_o num._n he_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o to_o offer_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n who_o have_v dedicate_v himself_o to_o a_o continual_a and_o perpetual_a chastity_n 2._o s._n cyprian_n epist_n 66._o ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la &_o plebem_fw-la furnitanorum_n speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o priest_n say_v all_o honour_a with_o divine_a preist-hood_n ought_v only_o to_o serve_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o attend_v to_o prayer_n and_o in_o caena_n domini_fw-la post_fw-la med_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o ever_o remain_v holocaust_n 3._o st._n hippolytus_n episcop_n &_o martyr_n in_o his_o speech_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o antichrist_n say_v the_o church_n will_v grievous_o mourn_v viz._n then_o because_o neither_o oblation_n nor_o incense_n will_v be_v offer_v and_o the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v the_o mass_n will_v be_v extinguish_v note_v the_o greek_a father_n by_o the_o word_n liturgy_n understand_v sacrifice_n so_o st._n paul_n hebr._n 9_o v._o 21._o speak_v of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o mosaic_a sacrifice_n call_v they_o ta_o scevee_a tee_n leitourgias_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o hebr._n 10._o v._o 11._o the_o priest_n stand_v daily_o leitourgoon_o that_o be_v minister_a see_v s._n luk_n greek_a evang._n cap._n 1._o v._n 8.9.23_o note_v liturgy_n be_v compose_v of_o leeito_n and_o ergon_fw-la that_o be_v public_a service_n in_o the_o four_o age_n 1._o i_o begin_v the_o four_o age_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o calvin_n himself_z lib._n 4._o inst_z cap._n 2._o §_o 8._o profess_v to_o embrace_v and_o reverence_n as_o holy_a the_o council_n can_v 4._o edit_n lat_fw-la but_o 18._o of_o the_o greek_a edition_n speak_v thus_o hoc_fw-la neque_fw-la regula_fw-la neque_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la tradidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o rule_n nor_o custom_n have_v allow_v that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o who_o offer_v 2._o st._n basil_n in_o his_o 19_o hom_n which_o be_v a_o speech_n upon_o st._n gordius_n martyr_n beyond_o the_o middle_n inveigh_v against_o the_o profanation_n of_o his_o time_n thus_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n be_v cast_v down_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o profane_a man_n the_o altar_n be_v overthrow_v neither_o be_v there_o oblation_n nor_o incense_n 3._o st._n cyrill_a of_o hier._n cathec_n 4._o mystag_n nigh_o the_o beginning_n know_v say_v he_o and_o have_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v see_v by_o we_o be_v not_o bread_n although_o the_o taste_n feel_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v see_v by_o we_o although_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o taste_n to_o be_v wine_n be_v not_o wine_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 4._o st._n ambrose_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 33._o vel_fw-la 13._o ad_fw-la marcel_n say_v this_o morning_n fall_v out_o a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n i_o continue_v my_o office_n i_o begin_v to_o say_v mass_n 5._o st._n optatus_n mileu_n initio_fw-la lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la parme_n donat_n say_v what_o be_v so_o sacrilegious_a as_o to_o break_v and_o raze_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n on_o which_o you_o yourselves_o sacrifice_v afore_o in_o the_o five_o age_n 1._o st_n john_n chrisost_o hom_n 83._o in_o math._n beyond_o the_o middle_n say_v let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v god_n every_o where_o nor_o mutter_v against_o he_o although_o what_o he_o say_v seem_v absurd_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o think_v etc._n etc._n since_o than_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v at_o all_o but_o believe_v and_o a_o little_a after_o o_o how_o many_o say_v i_o will_v see_v his_o form_n and_o shap_n he_o answer_v behold_v you_o see_v he_o you_o touch_v he_o and_o eat_v he_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o liturgy_n which_o be_v in_o his_o five_o tome_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n pray_v thus_o o_o lord_n &c_n &c_n strengthen_v i_o that_o inculpable_o assist_v at_o thy_o altar_n i_o may_v end_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n 2._o s._n austin_n conc._n 3._o in_o psal_n 33._o he_o christ_n in_o his_o ituted_a of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o ch_z of_o his_o manual_a he_o pray_v thus_o most_o sweet_a jesus_n etc._n etc._n i_o pray_v that_o while_n though_o unworthy_a i_o assist_v at_o your_o altar_n desire_v to_o offer_v to_o you_o that_o admirable_a and_o heavenly_a sacrifiee_n worthy_a of_o all_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n con_v 1._o in_o psal_n 33._o nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sangu_n nis_fw-la domini_fw-la quod_fw-la fideles_fw-la norunt_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la evangelium_fw-la legerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la nunc_fw-la diffusum_fw-la est_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la the_o sacrifi_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o those_o who_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v now_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o s._n cyril_n of_o alexan._n expound_v those_o word_n of_o malachi_n in_o every_o place_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o pure_a offering_n malach._n 1._o v._o 8._o say_v he_o viz._n god_n fortelâ—s_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o illustrious_a among_o all_o mortal_n through_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o every_o place_n and_o nation_n a_o pure_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o his_o name_n now_o hear_v s._n augustin_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o be_v the_o chief_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o time_n tom._n 7._o contrr_v jul._n pelag._n l._n 2._o cap._n ult_n what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v what_o they_o learn_v they_o teach_v what_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n this_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n nondum_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la certabamus_fw-la say_v he_o &_o eye_v pronunciantibus_fw-la vicimus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o then_o debate_v with_o you_o but_o yet_o by_o what_o they_o say_v then_o we_o now_o win_v the_o cause_n let_v a_o sober_a judgement_n remember_v that_o calvin_n one_o of_o our_o great_a enemy_n call_v lib._n 4._o inst_z cap._n 7._o 22._o gregory_n pepe_n and_o s._n bernard_n holy_a man_n i_o infer_v if_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n in_o his_o judgement_n than_o their_o faith_n be_v holy_a because_o without_o faith_n viz._n true_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n yet_o they_o believe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n witness_v what_o s._n greg._n say_v hom._n 8._o on_o the_o evang._n because_o we_o be_v to_o celebrate_v three_o mass_n to_o day_n viz._n on_o christmas_n day_n my_o discourse_n on_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v short_a and_o s._n bernard_n in_o his_o second_o sermon_n of_o all_o saint_n now_o say_v he_o i_o must_v end_v because_o high_a mass_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o say_v call_v we_o
of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v also_o write_v i_o answer_v and_o so_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o clear_a term_n for_o which_o i_o attest_v your_o own_o conscience_n a_o strange_a thing_n say_v mr._n rodon_n that_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o fundation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o the_o doctor_n require_v nothing_o of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o mass_n answer_n that_o be_v false_a we_o require_v moreover_o they_o live_v a_o good_a life_n and_o if_o they_o fall_v in_o sin_n they_o confess_v they_o &c._n &c._n can_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v or_o command_v by_o jesus_n christ_n answer_n if_o a_o arian_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o fundation_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n mr._n rodon_n will_v answer_v you_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v find_v there_o but_o your_o pride_n in_o wedding_n yourself_o to_o your_o own_o judgement_n hinder_v you_o to_o see_v it_o so_o say_v i_o to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o practise_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n luc._n 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o eternal_a father_n for_o you_o and_o command_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o they_o do_v act._n 13._o as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o greek_a word_n leitourgountoon_n be_v turn_v by_o erasmus_n himself_o sacrifice_v remark_n the_o apostle_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v and_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n and_o heb._n 13._o v._o 10._o st._n paul_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n now_o a_o altar_n relate_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o say_v so_o since_o christian_n have_v altar_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n they_o have_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o the_o eucahrist_n then_o the_o oblation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n since_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o visible_a offering_n of_o a_o sensible_a thing_n to_o god_n by_o a_o priest_n and_o to_o eat_v relate_v to_o the_o fucharist_n not_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o have_v right_a if_o they_o please_v to_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o participate_v of_o christ_n death_n but_o christian_n only_o have_v right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o the_o jew_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n though_o mr._n rodon_n merit_v for_o his_o vanish_v away_o in_o his_o own_o thought_n refuse_v to_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v his_o heart_n obseur_v rom._n 1._o v._n 21._o and_o to_o have_v this_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v only_o to_o little_a one_o or_o the_o humble_a hide_v from_o he_o math._n 11._o five_o 25._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v to_o all_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v a_o arrticle_n of_o our_o faith_n sess_n 22._o the_o sacrif_n miss_n can_v 1._o 2._o 3._o we_o have_v also_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v then_o that_o to_o be_v call_v only_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o a_o general_a council_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a fatther_n and_o scripture_n itself_o atte_v object_n 1._o st._n paul_n eph._n 4._o mention_v the_o office_n which_o christ_n leave_v his_o church_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o sacrificer_n answer_n when_o st._n paul_n eph._n 4._o v._n 11._o say_v that_o christ_n make_v some_o apostle_n he_o mention_v sacrificer_n sufficient_o because_o to_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o of_o the_o frunction_n of_o a_o apostle_n neither_o do_v he_o mention_v baptiser_n in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v by_o his_o make_v some_o pastor_n of_o who_o one_o duty_n be_v to_o baptise_v neither_o have_v the_o same_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothee_n and_o titus_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n need_v to_o instruct_v they_o to_o sacrifice_n since_o they_o have_v be_v new_o instruct_v as_o to_o that_o when_o he_o make_v they_o bishop_n and_o be_v now_o in_o a_o daily_a exercise_n of_o that_o function_n moreover_o non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negata_fw-la no_o good_a tonsequence_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o negative_a or_o deny_v authority_n obj._n 2._o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v must_v fall_v under_o our_o sense_n answer_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o christ_n body_n with_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o not_o christ_n body_n alone_o which_o sacrament_n be_v not_o hide_v but_o be_v visible_a by_o its_o species_n though_o a_o part_n of_o it_o viz._n christ_n body_n be_v not_o see_v just_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n visible_a by_o its_o species_n be_v not_o see_v note_v then_o that_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o cognizable_a afore_o the_o consecration_n by_o this_o visible_a species_n of_o bread_n yet_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n be_v cognizable_a to_o the_o faithful_a by_o it_o because_o this_o species_n belong_v now_o as_o much_o to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o afore_o it_o belong_v and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a bread_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o destruction_n or_o change_n of_o the_o species_n suffice_v for_o the_o verify_n of_o this_o proposition_n the_o thing_n sacrifice_v be_v change_v or_o destroy_v for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a thing_n destroy_v the_o material_a part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o formal_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o to_o say_v be_v absurd_a it_o suffice_v that_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o totum_fw-la which_o be_v before_o cease_v to_o be_v by_o the_o change_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v of_o it_o you_o will_v say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o same_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o victim_n i_o grant_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v or_o sacrification_n i_o deny_v the_o action_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n differ_v effential_o from_o the_o action_n by_o which_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n since_o that_o be_v a_o real_a destruction_n of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n this_o but_o a_o sacramental_a one_o but_o a_o sacrifice_n if_o you_o regard_v the_o thing_n signify_v consist_v chief_o in_o the_o immolate_v action_n sacrificium_fw-la exparte_v rei_fw-la significantis_fw-la ex_fw-la actione_n immolativa_fw-la maximè_fw-la constat_fw-la then_o if_o this_o immolate_v action_n be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o will_v be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n as_o to_o the_o sacrifice_a action_n though_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n offer_v and_o the_o last_o term_v signify_v which_o be_v god_n as_o author_n of_o life_n and_o death_n note_v in_o the_o adductive_a or_o productive_a action_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v point_v out_o that_o two_o fold_v dominion_n of_o god_n of_o death_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o life_n by_o the_o production_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n note_v 2._o though_o bloody_a or_o unbloody_a be_v accident_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o accident_n to_o a_o bloody_a or_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n as_o although_o colour_n be_v a_o accident_n to_o the_o wall_n it_o be_v not_o a_o accident_n to_o a_o colour_a wall_n so_o that_o if_o you_o destroy_v colour_n in_o it_o you_o destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o that_o whole_a which_o be_v before_o viz._n a_o colour_a wall_n hence_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o accident_n but_o of_o a_o whole_a sacramental_a be_v rise_v out_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v or_o make_v by_o the_o consecration_n viz._n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n second_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n will_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o
priest_n stomach_n only_o for_o the_o put_n of_o it_o on_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o it_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o consecration_n by_o which_o also_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v viz._n christ_n be_v mysterious_o deprive_v of_o life_n while_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n only_o be_v put_v separat_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o mystical_a separation_n and_o put_v of_o he_o there_o after_o a_o dead_a manner_n be_v make_v sensible_a to_o we_o by_o our_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o the_o priest_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o his_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o it_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o offering_n and_o sensible_a change_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v which_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n afore_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o preist_n stomach_n ac_fw-la in_o the_o pacific_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o victim_n be_v offer_v and_o kill_v afore_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o a_o part_n by_o the_o person_n who_o offer_v but_o if_o you_o think_v the_o sensible_a change_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o sufficient_o make_v afore_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o priest_n than_o i_o say_v this_o change_n also_o be_v sufficient_o make_v afore_o he_o part_n from_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o species_n be_v quite_o destroy_v no_o more_o then_o in_o libation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o liquid_a thing_n for_o example_n in_o the_o effusion_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o ground_n the_o thing_n do_v not_o present_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v but_o cease_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o use_n man_n make_v of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o moral_o destroy_v the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o species_n of_o the_o h._n host_n subsection_n i._n mr._n rodon_n passage_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o heb._n answer_v you_o will_v object_n hebr._n 9_o v._o 22._o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n note_v he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o sin_n for_o the_o remission_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o old_a law_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v only_o remission_n of_o a_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o temporal_a pain_n but_o not_o of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v st._n paul_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n hebr._n 10._o v._o 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o paterus_n viz._n the_o tabernacle_n or_o old_a testament_n and_o people_n and_o priest_n live_v under_o they_o of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o 8._o chap._n v._o 5._o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o viz._n sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o viz._n the_o people_n of_o christ_n with_o better_a sacrifice_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n for_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v only_o one_o than_o these_o answer_n from_o this_o passage_n nothing_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o mass_n although_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n figure_v by_o the_o synagogue_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o blood_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n afford_v not_o a_o total_a and_o complete_a remission_n but_o presuppose_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o it_o be_v only_o a_o application_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o thus_o heavenly_a thing_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v purify_v with_o more_o excellent_a or_o better_a sacrifice_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o cross_n merit_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n apply_v this_o ransom_n of_o christ_n to_o men._n and_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o that_o word_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o dont_fw-fr tell_v i_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v call_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o baptism_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v call_v baptism_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n hebr._n 6._o v._o 2._o for_o the_o baptism_n there_o mention_v be_v the_o three_o baptism_n viz._n of_o water_n of_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o the_o catechuman_n be_v instruct_v in_o their_o catechism_n or_o first_o lesson_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o these_o be_v different_a as_o to_o their_o manner_n and_o remote_a matter_n you_o object_n hebr._n 10._o v._o 16._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n answer_n i_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a law_n i_o shall_v pour_v such_o abundant_a grace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o abhor_v their_o former_a sin_n that_o i_o shall_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o as_o those_o of_o a_o magdalen_n a_o austin_n etc._n etc._n to_o punish_v they_o with_o eternal_a fire_n and_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o my_o son_n now_o where_o remission_n of_o those_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o a_o new_a ransom_n or_o a_o other_o ransom_n than_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v its_o true_a as_o a_o application_n of_o that_o ransom_n give_v i_o deny_v i_o ask_v do_v not_o god_n still_o remember_v so_o far_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o elect_a protestant_n that_o he_o punish_v they_o with_o a_o temporal_a pain_n how_o often_o do_v they_o avow_v in_o their_o preach_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n scourge_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o they_o offer_v up_o their_o fast_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n on_o their_o day_n of_o humiliation_n to_o pacific_a the_o lord_n wrath_n against_o they_o and_o do_v not_o they_o think_v that_o they_o must_v believe_v and_o repent_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o why_o then_o do_v they_o stumble_v at_o our_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n in_o the_o mass_n not_o as_o a_o new_a price_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o application_n of_o the_o price_n give_v christ_n in_o his_o passion_n not_o have_v actual_o apply_v it_o to_o all_o who_o after_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o other_o condition_n require_v by_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o some_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o other_o unless_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o true_a that_o as_o a_o star_n differ_v from_o a_o star_n in_o light_n saint_n differ_v from_o saint_n in_o sanctity_n 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 14._o and_o 42._o from_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n hebr._n 9_o v._o 27._o and_o hebr._n 10._o v._o 1._o mr._n rodon_n form_n these_o argument_n first_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v not_o be_v reiterated_a for_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o often_o answer_n jesus_n christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o often_o as_o the_o price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n i_o grant_v as_o the_o application_n of_o that_o price_n to_o man_n i_o deny_v therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_a reiterated_a formal_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n of_o it_o as_o such_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ransom_n for_o mankind_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o material_o as_o to_o the_o host_n offer_v i_o deny_v now_o the_o reiteration_n which_o st._n paul_n deny_v be_v only_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o bloody_a manner_n which_o god_n will_v have_v once_o si_fw-la posuerit_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la isa_n 53._o v._n 10._o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o no_o more_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o man_n of_o one_o age_n but_o all_o age_n past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o in_o this_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n excel_v those_o of_o aaron_n which_o be_v weak_a and_o unsufficient_a one_o be_v offer_v for_o one_o sin_n and_o a_o other_o for_o a_o other_o neither_o can_v they_o altogether_o give_v a_o worthy_a satisfaction_n for_o one_o sin_n so_o they_o be_v not_o a_o remission_n but_o a_o
his_o precious_a death_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o item_n because_o we_o have_v it_o so_o in_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o convey_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n down_o to_o we_o so_o be_v shed_v and_o shall_v be_v shed_v be_v both_o true_a our_o saviour_n who_o converse_v with_o and_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n forty_o day_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o church_n can_v best_o tell_v they_o his_o mind_n a_o objection_n omit_v in_o the_o two_o section_n of_o the_o 7._o chap._n object_n if_o god_n justice_n be_v now_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n sacramental_a be_v only_a whereas_o afore_o it_o be_v not_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o natural_a be_v his_o justice_n will_v not_o be_v always_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n sacramental_a be_v and_o consequent_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a answer_n if_o god_n justice_n be_v now_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n sacramental_a be_v as_o a_o ransom_n for_o sin_n i_o grant_v that_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o if_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o not_o as_o with_o a_o ransom_n but_o as_o a_o application_n of_o the_o ransom_n for_o sin_n i_o deny_v that_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o as_o protestant_n think_v that_o god_n justice_n be_v always_o the_o same_o although_o they_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o a_o application_n of_o the_o ransom_n give_v for_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o they_o on_o their_o side_n for_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o any_o more_o a_o do_v suffice_v for_o the_o actual_a remission_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o moreover_o they_o require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o so_o we_o think_v also_o that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o although_o we_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o other_o good_a work_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o a_o application_n of_o the_o ransom_n give_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n chapter_n viii_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n rodon_n answer_n to_o some_o of_o our_o proof_n both_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n section_n i._o for_o the_o real_a presence_n our_o first_o proof_n our_o proof_n that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n and_o not_o figurative_o be_v this_o because_o man_n viz._n wise_a man_n such_o as_o eminent_o christ_n be_v make_v their_o testament_n speak_v plain_a mr._n rodon_n to_o usher_v in_o more_o smooth_o his_o answer_n say_v first_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o always_o express_v in_o proper_a term_n and_o busy_v himself_o to_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o to_o be_v deny_v much_o less_o object_v then_o he_o say_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o h._n scripture_n testament_n be_v not_o always_o express_v in_o proper_a term_n without_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o testament_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o and_o moses_n deut._n 33._o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o chain_n of_o metaphor_n and_o other_o figure_n and_o civilian_n will_v have_v that_o in_o testament_n we_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o testator_n i_o reply_v what_o he_o bring_v for_o testament_n in_o those_o place_n be_v prophecy_n of_o jacob_n and_o moses_n not_o testament_n nay_o after_o jacob_n have_v foretold_v all_o the_o text_n add_v he_o bless_v every_o one_o with_o their_o proper_a blessing_n of_o which_o in_o particular_a the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a and_o order_v they_o to_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o field_n of_o ephon_n second_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v testament_n there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n for_o speak_v in_o cover_a term_n first_o because_o they_o be_v at_o least_o also_o prophecy_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v yet_o clear_o understand_v by_o every_o one_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o recourse_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o thus_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o humility_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o authority_n next_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o one_o lose_v his_o right_n by_o other_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n because_o jacob_n and_o moses_n be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o god_n promise_n but_o in_o christ_n testament_n there_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o make_v the_o word_n clear_a to_o encourage_v man_n to_o be_v earnest_a to_o get_v what_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o as_o to_o the_o say_n of_o civilian_n that_o in_o testament_n we_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o testator_n i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o testament_n conceive_v in_o proper_a word_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o example_n suppose_v a_o man_n who_o have_v two_o nephew_n one_o the_o son_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o who_o he_o always_o testify_v love_n above_o the_o other_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v test_n thus_o i_o leave_v 100_o lib._n to_o my_o nephew_n here_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v and_o by_o this_o adjudge_v to_o the_o poor_a nephew_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o singular_a affection_n to_o he_o although_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n plead_v as_o much_o for_o the_o other_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o in_o the_o best_a conceive_a testament_n there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n ambiguous_a i_o answer_v with_o aristotle_n because_o res_fw-la sunt_fw-la innumerae_fw-la &_o pauca_fw-la verba_fw-la that_o be_v thing_n be_v without_o number_n but_o word_n be_v few_o and_o so_o by_o one_o word_n we_o must_v signify_v many_o thing_n he_o urge_v christ_n do_v not_o then_o make_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o for_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n when_o god_n promise_v he_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o be_v after_o renew_v in_o abraham_n answer_n first_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o new_a testament_n for_o all_o that_o be_v old_a when_o he_o speak_v nay_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o same_o covenant_n make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n for_o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n and_o renew_v with_o abraham_n i_o ask_v who_o be_v that_o afore_o adam_n with_o who_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v make_v item_n different_a condition_n make_v a_o different_a covenant_n now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n come_v and_o to_o use_v his_o sacrament_n be_v condition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a second_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n his_o new_a testament_n because_o as_o by_o god_n exod._n 24._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v make_v or_o his_o will_n of_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n if_o they_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v make_v i_o say_v and_o sign_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la faederis_fw-la quod_fw-la pepigit_fw-la vohiscum_fw-la deus_fw-la this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o say_a moses_n so_o christ_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o liquid_a thing_n be_v offer_v by_o effusion_n make_v and_o sign_v his_o new_a testament_n of_o give_v we_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o he_o and_o now_o i_o prove_v that_o he_o make_v it_o here_o and_o no_o where_o else_o because_o here_o and_o no_o where_o else_o he_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o a_o testator_n make_v his_o testament_n first_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v make_v his_o testament_n in_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n luke_n 22._o second_o he_o promise_v and_o leave_v some_o thing_n
section_n iii_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n our_o four_o proof_n god_n can_v put_v two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n then_o he_o may_v put_v one_o body_n in_o two_o place_n or_o at_o once_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o host_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v by_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o canacle_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v io._n 20._o v._n 19_o mr._n rodon_n answer_n be_v to_o explain_v those_o word_n thus_o the_o door_n have_v be_v shut_v which_o explication_n suffer_v the_o open_n of_o they_o again_o to_o let_v christ_n in_o but_o that_o which_o annull_n all_n his_o frivolous_a explication_n of_o those_o word_n be_v that_o the_o greek_a original_a text_n have_v thuroon_n kekleisménoon_n in_o the_o genetive_a absolute_a the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o english_a protestant_a translation_n have_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v come_v jesus_n both_o which_o import_v a_o simultaneus_fw-la entry_n of_o jesus_n with_o the_o door_n be_v be_v shut_v or_o that_o jesus_n enter_v while_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o consequent_o two_o body_n be_v penetrative_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 2._o christ_n come_v out_o of_o his_o bless_a mother_n womb_n without_o open_v it_o but_o mr._n rodon_n for_o certain_a assure_v the_o contrary_a because_o luke_n 2._o he_o be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n luke_n 2._o v._o 23._o but_o let_v i_o ask_v because_o christ_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n be_v he_o subject_a ro_o the_o law_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o circumcision_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v he_o a_o sinner_n no_o more_o have_v he_o open_v his_o mother_n womb_n although_o he_o be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n must_v we_o degrade_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o virgin_n or_o go_v from_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o a_o virgin_n to_o ply_v to_o mr._n rodon_n faithless_a imagination_n 3._o be_v not_o christ_n rise_v afore_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n say_v who_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n mark_n 16_o and_o consequent_o in_o rise_v penetrate_v it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o stone_n 3._o st._n paul_n say_v hebr._n 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n penetrate_v the_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o body_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n mr._n rodon_n answer_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v improper_o that_o be_v that_o the_o heaven_n give_v way_n to_o his_o body_n as_o the_o air_n to_o a_o arrow_n but_o i_o reply_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n when_o so_o take_v as_o here_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n nor_o any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n moreover_o st._n paul_n speak_v so_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o penetrability_n or_o subtlety_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gift_n or_o endowment_n of_o a_o glorious_a body_n mr._n rodon_n be_v not_o of_o that_o authority_n to_o make_v his_o bare_a word_n be_v take_v against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n divine_v mr._n rodon_n object_n numb_a 15._o that_o a_o modal_a accident_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o romish_a doctor_n who_o hold_v they_o can_v be_v without_o a_o subject_n therefore_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v without_o a_o subject_a answer_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o the_o modal_a accident_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v they_o be_v jultima_fw-la rei_fw-la determinatio_fw-la it_o ultimate_o determine_v its_o subect_n and_o consequent_o when_o it_o exist_v it_o be_v with_o its_o subject_a but_o other_o accident_n as_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n as_o colour_n savour_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o ultimate_o or_o actual_o determine_v a_o subject_a but_o only_o have_v natural_o a_o appetite_n to_o be_v in_o a_o subject_a so_o fire_v natural_o have_v a_o appetite_n to_o burn_v yet_o by_o divine_a power_n its_o actual_a burn_v be_v hinder_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n section_n iv_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n our_o first_o proof_n to_o mr._n rhodon_n answer_n to_o our_o first_o proof_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n i_o reply_v in_o my_o 7_o chap._n subs_n 4._o where_o i_o deduce_v that_o proof_n at_o length_n what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o word_n new_a offering_n be_v out_o of_o purpose_n for_o we_o have_v not_o that_o word_n in_o our_o bible_n but_o only_o oblatio_fw-la munda_fw-la a_o pure_a offering_n only_o let_v his_o defender_n take_v notice_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o the_o offerer_n be_v live_a stone_n or_o live_a member_n of_o his_o church_n by_o grace_n 1._o pet._n cap._n 2._o v._n 5._o and_o not_o that_o every_o abominable_a sinner_n who_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v think_v his_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v accept_v so_o he_o offer_v it_o by_o jesus_n christ_n no_o god_n hate_v the_o impious_a prov._n 15._o so_o far_o he_o be_v from_o accept_v their_o offering_n and_o christ_n say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o lord_n lord_n this_o i_o repeat_v often_o to_o imprint_v it_o well_o in_o protestant_n mind_n such_o believe_v in_o he_o otherways_o they_o will_v not_o call_v he_o lord_n shall_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n math._n 7.2_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o coverer_n of_o iniquity_n that_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n section_n v._o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n our_o second_o proof_n which_o mr._n rodon_n answer_v be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o he_o be_v a_o breist_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a bless_v he_o gen._n 14.18_o from_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n who_o passage_n you_o may_v read_v in_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la chap._n 6._o we_o say_v 1._o that_o melchisedech_n sacrifice_v there_o 2._o that_o the_o chief_n difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o of_o melchisedech_n make_v there_o be_v in_o this_o that_o aaron_n be_v bloody_a and_o melchisedech_n unbloody_a or_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o since_o christ_n according_a to_o david_n psal_n 109._o and_o st._n paul_n hebr._n 7._o be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n as_o st._n paul_n v._n 11._o express_o intimate_v it_o behove_v he_o to_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n when_o have_v change_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v that_o be_v offer_v for_o you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o you_o luke_n 22._o and_o consequent_o the_o oblation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o christ_n make_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n an_o other_o difference_n take_v from_o the_o person_n sacrificrifice_v be_v that_o melchisedech_n neither_o succeed_v to_o any_o in_o his_o presstly_a dignity_n be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o order_n to_o his_o preist-hood_n which_o he_o have_v not_o carnal_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n but_o be_v the_o first_o of_o that_o order_n neither_o have_v he_o a_o successor_n as_o aaron_n have_v eleazar_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o mr._n rhodon_n to_o weaken_v this_o our_o argument_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n from_o these_o word_n genes_n 14._o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a bless_v he_o say_v we_o falsify_v the_o text_n in_o three_o place_n put_v the_o participle_n bring_v for_o bring_v the_o causal_n for_o for_o and._n and_o leave_v out_o another_o and._n answer_n i_o free_o avow_v our_o translation_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n text_n word_n for_o word_n be_v a_o translator_n bind_v to_o more_o than_o the_o true_a and_o full_a sense_n of_o what_o he_o translate_v may_v not_o he_o change_v a_o active_a verb_n into_o a_o passive_a a_o verb_n into_o a_o participle_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v translate_v the_o french_a jay_n froid_fw-fr thus_o i_o have_v cold_a will_v not_o i_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o a_o english_a man_n who_o say_v i_o be_o cold_a do_v not_o the_o
grecian_n who_o be_v lover_n of_o participle_n say_v handsome_o by_o a_o participle_n that_o which_o in_o latin_a we_o say_v by_o a_o verb_n st._n jerom_n then_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o that_o passage_n by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o h._n father_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n in_o his_o latin_a translation_n but_o give_v we_o neat_o the_o sense_n but_o protestant_n in_o their_o translation_n disturb_v the_o sense_n make_v the_o word_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n relate_v to_o and_o he_o bless_v he_o whereas_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n go_v afore_o and_o therefore_o we_o turn_v this_o particle_n vaughan_n which_o signify_v both_o for_o and_z and_o for._n now_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n for_o or_o and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n relate_v to_o the_o former_a word_n viz._n bring_v forth_o wine_n and_o bread_n because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n after_o these_o word_n for_o or_o and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v put_v the_o accent_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v soph_n pasuch_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o period_n be_v end_v there_o note_v more_o over_o 1._o it_o make_v the_o same_o sense_n whether_o you_o say_v bring_v forth_o bread_n he_o bless_v he_o or_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n viz._n to_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o bless_v he_o note_v 2._o the_o word_n proferens_fw-la bring_v or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n hotsi_fw-la that_o be_v brought_z though_o of_o itself_o signify_v nothing_o but_o bring_v or_o bring_v yet_o oftentimes_o for_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o bring_n of_o the_o host_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o jud_v 6.18_o and_o we_o take_v it_o so_o here_o for_o the_o reason_n i_o will_v bring_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o six_o note_n note_v 3._o although_o the_o hebrew_n have_v vaughan_n that_o be_v and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o make_v nothing_o because_o vaughan_n be_v take_v most_o frequent_o as_o ballarmine_n remark_n for_o the_o causal_a ki_n that_o be_v for_z or_o because_o as_o psal_n 95.5_o the_o sea_n be_v he_o and_o he_o make_v it_o st._n jerome_n turn_v because_o he_o make_v it_o and_o isa_n 64._o v._n 5._o thou_o be_v angry_a and_o we_o have_v sin_v say_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o latin_a though_o the_o protestant_a bible_n translate_v for_o that_o be_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o gen._n 20._o v._n 3._o thou_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n for_o the_o woman_n sake_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v for_o she_o be_v a_o man_n wife_n the_o hebrew_n have_v vaughan_n i._n e._n and_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o husband_n and_o he_o bless_v he_o viz._n melchisedech_n bless_v abraham_n not_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o as_o a_o great_a person_n for_o abraham_n be_v also_o a_o priest_n and_o have_v often_o sacrifice_v item_n salom._n 3._o reg._n 8._o bless_a the_o people_n although_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a person_n hebr._n 7._o v._o 7._o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a priest_n then_o here_o relate_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o to_o bless_v he_o you_o object_n in_o these_o word_n bless_v he_o the_o relative_n he_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o bread_n be_v offer_v but_o it_o be_v abraham_n he_o bless_v then_o the_o bread_n be_v offer_v only_o to_o abraham_n not_o to_o god_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n answer_n he_o relate_v etc._n etc._n to_o who_o the_o bread_n be_v offer_v first_o or_o sacrifice_v by_o crumble_a a_o little_a of_o it_o on_o the_o fire_n i_o deny_v to_o who_o the_o bread_n be_v offer_v by_o a_o second_o action_n to_o make_v he_o participant_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n i_o grant_v so_o christ_n first_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o father_n which_o after_o he_o offer_v or_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n note_v 4._o when_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o melchisedech_n bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o refresh_v abraham_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v corporal_o for_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o that_o be_v refresh_v immediate_o afore_o but_o spiritual_o by_o make_v they_o participant_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n ut_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la participarent_a say_v bellarm._n understand_v the_o jew_n of_o who_o st._n jerome_n write_v to_o evagrius_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o joseph_n and_o damascen_n when_o they_o say_v that_o melchisedech_n bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o people_n vix_fw-la spiritual_o as_o those_o word_n of_o damascen_n intimate_v lib_n '_o 4._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la chap._n 14._o mensa_fw-la illa_fw-la melchisedech_n mysticam_fw-la hanc_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n adumbrabat_fw-la that_o be_v that_o table_n of_o melchisedech_n represent_v this_o viz._n of_o the_o eucharist_n mystical_a one_o or_o if_o this_o do_v not_o please_v you_o remember_v that_o david_n be_v refresh_v corporal_o with_o the_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n so_o melchisedech_n may_v have_v refresh_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v both_o to_o god_n 1._o samuel_n chap._n 21._o v._n 6._o note_v 5._o howsoever_o st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n august_n translate_v that_o passage_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o hold_v that_o melchisedech_n offer_v there_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n st_o cyprian_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la caecil_n after_o he_o have_v cite_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n he_o add_v qui_fw-la ordo_fw-la utique_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la illo_fw-la quod_fw-la melchisedech_n sacerdos_n dei_fw-la summi_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la quod_fw-la abraham_n benedixit_fw-la nam_fw-la quis_fw-la magis_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la dei_fw-la summi_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n qui_fw-fr sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la pairi_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o obtulit_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la melchisedech_n obtulerat_fw-la i._n e._n panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la suum_fw-la viz._n corpus_n &_o sanguinem_fw-la i_o e._n which_o order_n certain_o be_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n viz._n that_o melchisedech_n be_v priest_n of_o god_n most_o high_a that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o st._n aug._n epist_n 95._o ad_fw-la innoc._n papam_fw-la which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o bishop_n he_o say_v melchisedech_n prolato_fw-la sacramento_n mensae_n dominicae_fw-la novit_fw-la aeternum_fw-la ejus_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la figurare_fw-la that_o be_v melchisedech_n have_v bring_v forth_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n table_n know_v to_o represent_v his_o eternal_a preist-hood_n and_o lib._n 16._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 22._o speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o melchesedech_n ibi_fw-la say_v he_o first_o appear_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v now_o offer_v by_o christian_n to_o god_n all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o return_v to_o the_o word_n hotsi_fw-fr note_v 6._o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o give_v the_o same_o signification_n to_o the_o word_n hotsi_fw-fr here_o that_o it_o have_v jud._n 6._o for_o this_o be_v the_o necessity_n because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o place_n in_o scripture_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o it_o be_v condistinguish_v from_o that_o of_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n particle_n vau_fw-fr which_o signify_v both_o and_o and_o for_o for_o and_o not_o and_z bring_v so_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n viz._n to_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n afore_o he_o give_v they_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o people_n to_o make_v they_o participant_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n note_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o st._n jerom_n latin_a translation_n of_o this_o passage_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v corrupt_v because_o in_o his_o hebrew_a question_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n he_o translate_v and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v write_v with_o more_o application_n and_o exactness_n his_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o if_o approve_v be_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v read_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o his_o answer_n to_o some_o particular_a question_n or_o to_o a_o missive_n letter_n and_o since_o mr._n rhodon_n avow_v here_o num._n 25._o that_o the_o hebrew_n particle_n viz._n vaughan_n use_v by_o moses_n do_v sometime_o signify_v for_o and_o st._n i_o have_v two_o reason_n oblige_v he_o to_o turn_v it_o so_o there_o 1._o to_o show_v what_o melchisedech_n sacrifice_n be_v which_o we_o have_v not_o where_o
else_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o that_o order_n viz._n by_o his_o sacrifice_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsification_n to_o i_o its_o a_o manifest_a falsification_n in_o he_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o num._n that_o the_o greek_n septuagint_n translate_v it_o as_o protestant_n do_v and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o the_o london_n edition_n of_o the_o septuagint_n 1653._o by_o roger_n daniel_n have_v eën_v the_o hiereus_fw-la but_o or_o for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o and_o he_o be_v a_o preistj_fw-la for_o the_o particle_n de_fw-fr signify_v not_o only_o but_o but_o also_o gar_o that_o be_v for_o in_o good_a english_a as_o henricus_n stephanus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o greek_a dictionary_n when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o particle_n to_o tell_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v not_o by_o i_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n to_o see_v his_o expression_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o contradict_v mr._n rodon_n in_o that_o if_o you_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o remain_v for_o ever_o i_o answer_v that_o remain_v for_o ever_o make_v he_o capable_a to_o do_v the_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o be_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o that_o alone_o do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o no_o more_o than_o it_o make_v a_o angel_n who_o will_v remain_v for_o ever_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o neither_o can_v you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o because_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n remain_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o noë_n which_o obtain_v that_o no_o more_o deluge_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o ever_o genes_n 8._o so_o remain_v or_o dure_v for_o ever_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o noë_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o will_v you_o say_v at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n who_o the_o king_n make_v lord_n chief_a justice_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o office_n at_o the_o year_n end_n he_o live_v yet_o 19_o year_n after_o he_o be_v lord_n chief_a justice_n 20._o year_n no_o because_o he_o do_v the_o function_n of_o a_o chief_a justice_n only_o one_o year_n no_o more_o can_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v the_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n hebr._n 8._o v._o 3._o be_v to_o offer_v every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n viz._n christ_n have_v some_o what_o also_o to_o offer_v he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o intercession_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a partial_a function_n of_o a_o priest_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o mr._n rodon_n will_v have_v christ_n call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o if_o you_o say_v with_o calvin_n lib._n 4._o inst_z cap._n 18._o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n i_o ask_v be_v that_o oblation_n make_v in_o heaven_n a_o proper_a sacrifice_n if_o so_o than_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v no_o more_o upon_o earth_n but_o translate_v to_o heaven_n because_o the_o preist-hood_n be_v translate_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n say_v st._n paul_n hebr._n 7._o v._o 11._o a_o translation_n also_o of_o the_o law_n note_v 8._o christ_n be_v not_o call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o intercede_v for_o ever_o for_o to_o intercede_v be_v common_a to_o a_o priest_n and_o other_o man_n but_o because_o he_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a offerer_n note_v 9_o although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v know_v how_o melchisede_v execute_v his_o kingly_a office_n yet_o be_v be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v know_v how_o he_o exercise_v his_o preist-hood_n because_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v to_o have_v have_v aspecial_a kingship_n but_o he_o be_v mention_v to_o have_v have_v a_o special_a preist-hood_n and_o because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preisthood_n more_o than_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v call_v in_o they_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o that_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n preisthood_n for_o ever_o but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o as_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v without_o a_o father_n or_o mother_n not_o that_o true_o he_o be_v so_o but_o only_o without_o parent_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n mr._n rodon_n in_o his_o last_o answer_n num_fw-la 28._o say_v its_o false_a that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o preist-hood_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o that_o of_o aaron_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o viz._n that_o aaron_n offer_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o melchisedech_n offer_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n also_o he_o say_v its_o false_a that_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o preist-hood_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o that_o of_o jesus_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o viz._n that_o as_o melchisedech_n do_v sacrifice_n bread_n and_o wine_n so_o jesus_n do_v sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o these_o be_v human_a invention_n neither_o found_v on_o scripture_n or_o reason_n answer_n they_o be_v not_o human_a invention_n since_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n as_o the_o church_n and_o father_n interpret_v it_o against_o who_o authority_n if_o mr._n rodon_n think_v his_o bare_a assertion_n be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n i_o may_v say_v in_o french_a mr._n rodon_n radote_n or_o deviat_n from_o the_o right_a tract_n as_o to_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n place_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o preist-hood_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o that_o of_o aaron_n and_o its_o likeness_n to_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o quite_o another_o thing_n then_o in_o that_o we_o allege_v this_o i_o deny_v and_o grant_v that_o he_o place_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n of_o melchisedech_n from_o that_o of_o aaron_n and_o some_o likeness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o melchisedech_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o quite_o a_o other_o thing_n but_o not_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o preist-hood_n of_o melchisedech_n from_o that_o of_o aaron_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o priest_n hood_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o that_o of_o jesus_n in_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n st._n paul_n be_v here_o silent_a of_o both_o as_o to_o their_o formal_a difference_n or_o likeness_n for_o a_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v bring_v by_o and_o by_o by_o this_o that_o melchisedech_n receive_v tithe_n from_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o great_a person_n than_o abraham_n but_o by_o this_o be_v not_o signify_v the_o difference_n of_o his_o preist-hood_n from_o that_o of_o aaron_n and_o other_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n by_o that_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o king_n of_o peace_n the_o great_a likeness_n of_o his_o person_n than_o that_o of_o aaron_n to_o christ_n be_v intimate_v but_o not_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o preist-hood_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o why_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o assign_v formal_o and_o open_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o that_o of_o aaron_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o melchisedech_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o about_o that_o difference_n or_o resemblance_n and_o beside_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o incredulity_n &_o weakness_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o whither_o or_o no_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o order_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o general_a redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o he_o answer_v no_o and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o great_a person_n to_o be_v priest_n figure_v by_o melchisedech_n who_o be_v eminent_o above_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o viz._n by_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o preist-hood_n that_o be_v be_v to_o sacrifice_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o perpetual_a intercession_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v to_o
mindful_a of_o one_o of_o the_o noble_a motto_n of_o your_o house_n hazard_v yet_o further_o in_o what_o be_v prudent_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o be_v redoubted_a or_o so_o much_o as_o apprehend_v your_o very_a name_n set-on_a mind_n you_o of_o generosity_n in_o what_o you_o act_n for_o god_n or_o may_v undertake_v for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n the_o king_n god_n and_o you_o know_v best_a what_o hope_v you_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o colos_n 1._o v._n 5_o but_o much_o of_o your_o charity_n the_o world_n have_v see_v i_o be_o the_o subject_a of_o a_o notable_a part_n of_o it_o and_o witness_v of_o your_o shelter_a poor_a stranger_n consider_v distress_a tenant_n clothe_v the_o naked_a feed_v orphelin_n visit_v the_o imprison_a in_o person_n the_o sick_a by_o alm_n enter_v some_o forlorn_a into_o the_o number_n of_o your_o domestics_n and_o honest_o bury_v the_o dead_a that_o have_v no_o friend_n or_o relation_n able_a to_o do_v that_o duty_n such_o action_n do_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n make_v savour_n at_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o hide_a manna_n there_o and_o will_v crown_v hereafter_o the_o christian_a in_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n infin_fw-fr since_o the_o treassure_v of_o your_o arm_n be_v flower_n delucies_n as_o good_a as_o tell_v you_o you_o must_v flourish_v strive_v to_o flourish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o your_o ancestor_n ambulo_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n l._n 4_o c._n 11._o exemplis_fw-la confortatus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la i_o walk_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n comfortable_o hold_v in_o it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o faith_n give_v man_n a_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n make_v they_o fear_n esteem_v and_o love_n only_o this_o god_n of_o love_n a_o love_n surprise_v in_o this_o mystery_n and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o expect_a possession_n of_o he_o breath_n now_o after_o the_o loveliness_n of_o his_o eternity_n this_o flourish_a condition_n i_o cordial_o wish_v you_o as_o i_o be_o sir_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o oblige_a servant_n n._n n._n the_o preface_n no_o wonder_n our_o ghostly_a enemy_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a centre_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o arsenal_n of_o arm_n against_o he_o the_o storehouse_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o the_o great_a mean_n the_o church_n have_v to_o pacify_v god_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o draw_v down_o from_o heaven_n blessing_n upon_o her_o child_n he_o know_v it_o be_v the_o permanent_a succeed_a sacrifice_n to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n a_o most_o perfect_a holocaust_n in_o which_o jesus_n be_v sacramental_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o love_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o grandour_n of_o his_o father_n a_o eucharistical_a because_o in_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o daily_a benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o above_o we_o can_v offer_v nothing_o more_o please_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o satisfaction_n because_o the_o hatred_n which_o god_n carry_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o son_n who_o merit_n far_o exceed_v the_o enormity_n of_o our_o offence_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o impetration_n because_o the_o father_n can_v refuse_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o son_n who_o in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o death_n upon_o earth_n have_v so_o high_o oblige_v he_o wherefore_o the_o priest_n though_o in_o contemplation_n of_o his_o own_o sinful_a condition_n be_v always_o bind_v to_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a yet_o have_v at_o the_o altar_n christ_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v also_o say_v with_o a_o humble_a confidence_n respice_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la christi_fw-la tui_fw-la eternal_a father_n though_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o petition_n either_o for_o myself_o or_o other_o yet_o be_v please_v to_o grant_v we_o what_o we_o in_o humility_n demand_v for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o who_o vouchsafe_v to_o die_v for_o the_o love_n of_o we_o since_o as_o our_o offering_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o christ_n so_o our_o request_n be_v he_o and_o he_o ordain_v we_o to_o mind_n thus_o your_o majesty_n by_o this_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n find_v his_o father_n not_o content_a withal_o the_o oblation_n which_o pure_a man_n can_v offer_v he_o for_o their_o sin_n sacrificium_fw-la &_o oblationem_fw-la noluisti_fw-la host_n and_o oblation_n and_o holocau_v and_o for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o please_v thou_o then_o say_v i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n hebr._n 10._o v._o 5_o 6_o 7._o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n resolve_v to_o be_v both_o our_o priest_n &_o victim_n a_o body_n thou_o have_v fit_v to_o i_o behold_v i_o come_v so_o sacrifice_v himself_o in_o a_o bloody_a way_n upon_o mount_n calvarie_n he_o lay_v into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n a_o inexhaustible_a ransom_n for_o all_o mankind_n have_v provide_v before_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o make_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o for_o our_o daily_a necessity_n of_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n daily_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o lamb_n command_v exo._n 29.38_o daily_a to_o acknowledge_v god_n supreme_a be_v to_o give_v he_o daily_a thanks_o for_o his_o daily_a benefit_n and_o to_o obtain_v new_a help_n in_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n where_o he_o institute_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v offer_v daily_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n command_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o luc._n 22._o v._n 10._o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o function_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n in_o it_o for_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o prove_v this_o truth_n efficacious_o as_o i_o undertake_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o do_v in_o this_o book_n in_o which_o i_o answer_v chapter_n for_o chapter_n mounseur_fw-fr rodon_n funeral_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o prove_v first_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_n tenet_n both_o for_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n with_o other_o doctrine_n relate_v to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o our_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n be_v make_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n every_o one_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n by_o proof_n which_o either_o do_v not_o come_v into_o mounseur_fw-fr rodon_n mind_n or_o if_o they_o do_v he_o think_v good_a to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o next_o i_o solve_v his_o objection_n some_o of_o which_o if_o the_o catholic_n reader_n find_v set_v out_o by_o i_o in_o a_o more_o convince_a way_n then_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr rodon_n himself_o let_v he_o not_o censure_v i_o for_o that_o but_o remember_v that_o sometime_o a_o surgeon_n make_v the_o wound_n the_o wide_a to_o cure_v it_o the_o better_a moreover_o let_v the_o protestant_a reader_n be_v please_v to_o reflect_v that_o mr._n rodon_n argument_n be_v draw_v from_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v plausible_a to_o man_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereas_o many_o of_o our_o answer_n in_o this_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v from_o faith_n or_o reason_n ground_v upon_o faith_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o must_v mount_v to_o a_o high_a story_n than_o that_o of_o our_o sense_n to_o be_v applaud_v math._n 16._o v._n 17._o if_o he_o who_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o philosophy_n much_o less_o with_o divinity_n think_v my_o expression_n to_o be_v harsh_a not_o to_o say_v barbarous_a when_o i_o repeat_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr rodon_n term_n a_o quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la and_o use_v other_o of_o that_o nature_n common_a in_o the_o school_n i_o answer_v for_o we_o both_o that_o we_o can_v discourse_v proper_o on_o school_n matter_n but_o in_o school_n term_n as_o he_o who_o speak_v pertinent_o of_o heraldry_n use_v term_n which_o be_v no_o more_o understand_v than_o hebrew_a by_o he_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o court_n and_o noble_a knowledge_n nevertheless_o here_o and_o there_o i_o render_v they_o in_o english_a or_o give_v a_o english_a explication_n of_o they_o for_o my_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n quotation_n i_o be_v advise_v to_o put_v they_o in_o character_n common_a to_o our_o language_n so_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o tongue_n may_v have_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n to_o
transitive_o i._n e._n pass_v and_o so_o make_v they_o two_o divers_a substance_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n the_o eucharist_n than_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n i._n e_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n or_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o outward_a form_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o sensible_a sign_n by_o the_o species_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o work_n be_v in_o we_o answer_v 2._o the_o eucharist_n take_v inadequate_o or_o partial_o for_o the_o species_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o consecration_n be_v make_v i_o grant_v adequatelie_o and_o total_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a eucharist_n i_o deny_v for_o so_o it_o include_v both_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o species_n afore_o of_o bread_n now_o of_o his_o body_n thus_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v call_v a_o figure_n or_o representation_n viz._n the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n separate_v from_o one_o another_o a_o representation_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o species_n of_o bread_n alone_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n contain_v under_o it_o note_n a_o image_n sign_n or_o sacrament_n may_v have_v within_o it_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o it_o signify_v or_o represent_v in_o another_o manner_n god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v his_o father_n substance_n yea_o the_o father_n all_o within_o he_o by_o circumincession_n i._n e_o a_o mutual_a be_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o each_o other_o so_o christ_n flesh_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n palpable_a and_o visible_a crucify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o represent_v itself_o as_o on_o the_o cross_n not_o different_a in_o substance_n but_o in_o quality_n and_o manner_n as_o when_o god_n 1._o reg._n 10._o v._n 9_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v to_o saul_n another_o heart_n viz._n in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 50._o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o it_o be_v certain_a flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n viz._n when_o it_o have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n in_o both_o proposition_n but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o quality_n obj._n 3_o in_o these_o two_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o word_n be_v must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n because_o they_o be_v alike_o have_v be_v pronunce_v on_o the_o same_o matter_n viz._n the_o one_o upon_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o and_o because_o of_o like_a thing_n we_o give_v alike_o judgement_n but_o in_o this_o proposition_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o real_a and_o transubstantiate_v be_v but_o for_o a_o sacramental_a and_o significative_a be_v &c_n &c_n therefore_o in_o this_o proposition_n lykwayes_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o word_n be_v be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o real_a and_o transubstantiate_v be_v but_o for_o a_o sacramental_a and_o significative_a be_v answer_n if_o the_o two_o proposition_n be_v set_v down_o as_o s._n math._n who_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v they_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n relate_v they_o chap._n 14._o v._n 22._o and_o v._o 24_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n grant_v the_o major_a i_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n if_o the_o one_o as_o s_n matthew_n set_v it_o down_o and_o the_o other_o as_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v not_o present_a and_o set_v only_o down_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o a_o figurative_a way_n i_o let_v pass_v the_o minor_a and_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o the_o two_o proposition_n so_o take_v be_v not_o alike_o as_o to_o their_o expression_n and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o h._n ghost_n may_v have_v have_v a_o particular_a reason_n to_o move_v s._n paul_n to_o rehearse_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o have_v be_v relate_v by_o s._n matthew_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n to_o give_v we_o another_o sensible_a impression_n of_o the_o mystery_n viz._n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v a_o authentic_a instrument_n or_o as_o it_o be_v paper_n in_o which_o my_o new_a testament_n and_o last_o will_n of_o give_v you_o eternal_a life_n if_o you_o believe_v and_o obey_v i_o be_v write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o my_o owned_a blood_n which_o this_o cup_n contain_v as_o the_o paper_n the_o write_n of_o the_o testament_n so_o alapide_v now_o in_o this_o proposition_n the_o word_n be_v can_v be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o other_o this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o absurdity_n viz._n a_o real_a identity_n between_o the_o cup_n or_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o testament_n signify_v or_o the_o outward_a expr_fw-la sion_fw-la of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o evidentlie_o false_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n above_o i_o let_v pass_v the_o minor_a for_o if_o by_o testament_n you_o understand_v the_o testament_n signify_v not_o the_o testament_n signify_v the_o word_n be_v may_v be_v and_o be_v take_v for_o a_o real_a and_o transubstantiate_v be_v because_o the_o blood_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v that_o which_o he_o leave_v by_o his_o last_o will_n to_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v change_v into_o a_o testament_n be_v by_o the_o whole_a proposition_n as_o the_o cause_n transubstantiate_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o this_o proposition_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v thus_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o sing_v and_o sacrament_n of_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o thus_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o new_a testament_n that_o he_o make_v then_o his_o new_a testament_n i_o shall_v prove_v in_o my_o 8_o chap._n when_o i_o say_v that_o all_o that_o christ_n say_v when_o he_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n must_v be_v take_v literal_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n i_o mean_v as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v relate_v to_o we_o by_o s._n matthew_n who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a institution_n itself_o since_o mr_n rodon_n contend_v so_o much_o for_o the_o figurative_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o consecration_n i_o avow_v that_o in_o the_o consec_fw-la ation_n as_o relate_v by_o s._n luke_n in_o these_o word_n touto_n to_o potéèrâ—on_n heè_fw-fr kainéè_fw-fr diathèkee_n en_fw-fr to_o haimatÃ-mou_a to_o huper_fw-la humon_a ekkunòmenon_fw-mi this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o the_o word_n cup_n be_v take_v figurativelie_o for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o because_o from_o it_o take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n will_v follow_v a_o absurdity_n viz._n that_o the_o cup_n itself_o wood_n or_o metal_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o because_o the_o relative_n which_o and_o the_o participle_n shed_n be_v refer_v by_o s._n luke_n to_o cup_n as_o he_o who_o understand_v greek_n see_v in_o the_o forementioned_a word_n not_o proper_o take_v then_o metaphorical_o or_o figurativelie_o take_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o obj._n 4._o when_o a_o man_n say_v a_o thing_n be_v such_o if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n which_o he_o employ_v in_o say_v it_o be_v such_o he_o make_v a_o false_a proposition_n than_o christ_n according_a to_o romanist_n make_v a_o false_a proposition_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o his_o body_n be_v not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o whole_a time_n he_o be_v pronounce_v the_o proposition_n answer_n i_o do_v the_o antecedent_n if_o the_o proposition_n be_v pure_o enunciative_a or_o speculative_a its_o true_a because_o such_o a_o proposition_n presuppose_v its_o object_n if_o it_o be_v a_o factive_a or_o practical_a proposition_n such_o as_o the_o proposition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v it_o be_v false_a because_o a_o factive_a proposition_n make_v its_o object_n and_o consequent_o suppose_v it_o not_o to_o be_v afore_o the_o whole_a proposition_n be_v uter_v which_o whole_a proposition_n take_v all_o
sacramento_fw-la s._n lauâ—eri_fw-la dicentem_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la sacramento_fw-la â—rensae_fw-la suae_fw-la quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la ritè_fw-la nisi_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la accedit_fw-la â—isi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la responderi_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o veâ—â—ò_fw-la quisquam_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicere_fw-la audebit_fw-la quòd_fw-la ad_fw-la parvulos_fw-la haec_fw-la senten_a iâ—_n non_fw-la pertineat_fw-la possintqùe_fw-la sine_fw-la participatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la huius_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la vitam_fw-la i._o e._n let_v we_o hear_v say_v he_o our_o lord_n not_o indeed_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a layer_n baptism_n but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o table_n to_o which_o no_o man_n come_v lawful_o unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &c_n &c_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o what_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o etc._n etc._n dare_v anâ—e_n say_v that_o this_o sentence_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o child_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n in_o they_o without_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n rem_fw-la o._n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o s._n io._n who_o dese_v in_o his_o gospel_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v omit_v that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o his_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n which_o the_o three_o other_o evangelist_n so_o accurate_o set_v down_o as_o if_o one_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o confirm_v what_o the_o other_o say_v of_o this_o mystery_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a of_o it_o when_o he_o relate_v what_o christ_n in_o his_o 6._o chap._n say_v of_o give_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n threaten_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o he_o have_v omit_v it_o section_n ii_o we_o must_v eat_v the_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n sacramentallie_o i._o e._n sensible_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o prove_v this_o catholic_n truth_n we_o bring_v these_o two_o passage_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o io._n 6._o v._n 54._o and_o v._o 56._o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o &c_n &c_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o a_o eat_n and_o drink_v by_o faith_n protestant_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n the_o obscure_a passage_n with_o the_o clear_a to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o both_o bring_v two_o passage_n which_o follow_v relate_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o we_o viz._n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quickness_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o truth_n v._o 64._o we_o say_v that_o these_o latter_a passage_n be_v the_o obscurer_n and_o do_v not_o prove_v so_o clear_o that_o we_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o by_o faith_n as_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o because_o these_o two_o passage_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o spirit_n and_o life_n there_o be_v other_o act_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n than_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o act_n of_o love_n &_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o say_v david_n psal_n 69._o v._n .9_o in_o the_o protestant_n bible_n in_o we_o 68_o v._o 10._o how_o prove_v you_o that_o christ_n mean_v here_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n 2._o we_o know_v there_o be_v no_o other_o proper_a mouth_n in_o man_n but_o that_o of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o when_o christ_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o f_o esh_fw-mi and_z drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n we_o understand_v he_o mean_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n again_o since_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o mouth_n till_o you_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n spiritualise_v or_o have_v the_o property_n of_o a_o spirit_n into_o our_o mouth_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n mean_v we_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n since_o a_o term_n sine_fw-la addito_fw-la if_o you_o add_v nothing_o be_v alwise_o take_v for_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o suppose_v proper_o so_o homo_fw-la a_o man_n if_o you_o add_v nothing_o suppose_v for_o a_o true_a man_n and_o not_o a_o paint_a man_n wherefore_o christ_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n without_o add_v by_o faith_n that_o eate_v he_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o understand_v proper_o by_o the_o term_n eat_v nor_o do_v it_o be_v not_o nourish_v the_o body_n hinder_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n no_o more_o than_o poison_n though_o it_o nourish_v not_o hinder_v to_o believe_v that_o many_o have_v drink_v poison_n since_o then_o these_o two_o latter_a passage_n be_v the_o obscurer_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v explain_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a two_o passage_n bring_v by_o we_o or_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v they_o which_o be_v clear_a wherefore_o i_o explain_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quickness_n etc._n etc._n i._n e_o it_o be_v my_o divine_a spirit_n or_o my_o divinity_n that_o quickness_n the_o receiver_n of_o my_o body_n to_o a_o supernatural_a life_n as_o the_o soul_n quickness_n the_o body_n to_o actiones_fw-la of_o a_o natural_a life_n and_o as_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v quicken_v to_o hear_v or_o see_v without_o the_o soul_n so_o can_v not_o the_o receiver_n of_o my_o body_n or_o he_o who_o eat_v it_o sacramentallie_o be_v quicken_v to_o a_o supernatural_a life_n be_v it_o not_o unite_v to_o my_o divinity_n of_o which_o divine_a spirit_n quicken_a or_o give_v life_n to_o wit_n supernatural_a the_o word_n i_o have_v speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2._o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n i_o e._n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o or_o that_o you_o be_v to_o eat_v my_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o spiritual_a way_n with_o the_o property_n of_o a_o spirit_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o your_o soul_n not_o be_v there_o in_o a_o carnal_a way_n like_o a_o piece_n of_o dead_a flesh_n to_o be_v divide_v with_o your_o tooth_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o your_o body_n 3._o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n i_o e._n my_o word_n intimate_v v._n 54._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &c_n &c_n obey_v will_v give_v you_o my_o spirit_n and_o by_o it_o a_o supernatural_a life_n or_o grace_v which_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n christ_n add_v present_o v._n 65_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o you_o stumble_v at_o my_o promise_n of_o give_v you_o my_o flesh_n to_o eat_v be_v because_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v real_o that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n howsoever_o strange_a they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o section_n you_o see_v prove_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n io._n 6._o v._n 55._o and_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n v._n 56._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o corporal_a eat_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v by_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a eat_n because_o we_o hold_v we_o must_v add_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o our_o sensible_a eat_v of_o his_o body_n nay_o this_o corporal_a eat_n may_v be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v real_o there_o so_o it_o be_v spiritualiy_v i_o mean_v with_o the_o property_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 44._o say_v our_o body_n shall_v rise_v spiritual_a i._n e._n spiritualise_v viz._n in_o glory_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o property_n of_o a_o spirit_n note_v
be_v still_o call_v blind_a by_o that_o way_n of_o speak_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o drink_v when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n math._n 26._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o i_o answer_v be_v invite_v they_o to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o blood_n for_o the_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o blood_n afore_o they_o drink_v the_o cup_n for_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o reason_n he_o bring_v to_o move_v they_o to_o drink_v it_o now_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v the_o reason_n to_o move_v a_o man_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n after_o he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o before_o also_o the_o demonstrative_a particle_n this_o as_o it_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o neither_o do_v it_o demonstrate_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a but_o join_v to_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n with_o a_o full_a sense_n it_o demonstrate_v a_o thing_n present_a if_o chrict_a have_v mean_v of_o what_o they_o have_v drink_v afore_o he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o be_v and_o not_o tkis_n be_v so_o you_o may_v suppose_v he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n afore_o he_o have_v end_v his_o speech_n but_o why_o do_v s._n mark_n chap._n 14._o set_a the_o consecration_n after_o the_o drink_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n we_o call_v histerologia_n when_o we_o relate_v first_o that_o which_o be_v do_v last_o as_o when_o s._n math._n in_o the_o 27_o chap._n relate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n afore_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o nevertheless_o rise_v first_o again_o by_o the_o same_o figure_n s._n math._n chap._n 11._o from_o the_o 2_o verse_n to_o the_o 20_o relate_v concern_v john_n bap._n the_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o afore_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o mission_n he_o have_v relate_v before_o in_o the_o 10._o chap._n nay_o i_o hope_v mr._n rodon_n will_v not_o have_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v consecrate_v or_o bliss_v the_o wine_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o disciple_n stomach_n mr._n ro._n urge_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v convert_v into_o another_o we_o can_v see_v the_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n convert_v but_o only_o that_o into_o which_o it_o be_v convert_v answer_n in_o a_o natural_a conversion_n which_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n i_o grant_v in_o a_o supernatural_a which_o make_v a_o sacrament_n i_o deny_v for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n it_o be_v such_o by_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n also_o the_o property_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n by_o grace_n be_v a_o object_n of_o say_v be_v see_v by_o the_o understanding_n but_o not_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n so_o abraham_n see_v by_o faith_n that_o those_o who_o appear_v to_o he_o gen._n 18._o like_a man_n be_v angel_n for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o his_o say_n in_o every_o substanstial_a conversion_n etc._n etc._n answer_v in_o every_o substantial_a conversion_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n there_o must_v be_v a_o subject_a to_o pass_v from_o on_o substance_n to_o another_o i_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a as_o transubstantiation_n i_o deny_v for_o god_n almighty_a power_n be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o a_o thing_n when_o it_o please_v he_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o creation_n because_o the_o accident_n be_v something_o common_a to_o both_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o existent_n to_o his_o say_n that_o transubstantiation_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o accident_n this_o i_o deny_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o accident_n be_v not_o to_o inhere_o actual_o but_o to_o have_v a_o exigency_n or_o a_o innate_a appetite_n of_o inhere_v which_o a_o substance_n have_v not_o because_o natural_o a_o human_a nature_n demand_n a_o human_a subsistence_n will_v mr._n rodon_n have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o human_a person_n in_o christ_n to_o his_o say_n that_o transubstantiation_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n that_o i_o also_o deny_v and_o show_v the_o contrary_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v not_o only_o a_o absolute_a be_v but_o also_o a_o relative_a sacramental_a and_o significative_a be_v as_o mr_n ro._n require_v for_o as_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n represent_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o bread_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n so_o do_v the_o same_o species_n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o host_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o nourish_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o grace_n it_o produce_v in_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v 1._o in_o the_o species_n a_o analogy_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v viz._n nourishment_n 2._o a_o double_a be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o absolute_a be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o relative_n be_v in_o the_o species_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o any_o wise_a destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n note_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n alone_o or_o wine_n alone_o be_v not_o sign_n for_o substance_n do_v not_o fall_v under_o or_o affect_v our_o sense_n but_o by_o their_o accident_n so_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o signify_v be_v in_o the_o species_n which_o move_v our_o sense_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o formal_a sign_n be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v nourish_v our_o body_n to_o save_v the_o likeness_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o nourishment_n signify_v by_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o species_n signify_v nourishment_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o they_o do_v afore_o in_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o bread_n nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n by_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n can_v nourish_v the_o soul_n i_o answer_v material_o and_o corporal_o i_o grant_v effective_o and_o spiritual_o produce_v grace_n in_o it_o i_o deny_v to_o mr._n ro._n say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n command_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n answer_n the_o accident_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o deny_v they_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n i_o grant_v the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v adore_v when_o the_o chief_n part_n of_o it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n be_v adore_v for_o the_o species_n they_o be_v only_o adore_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n by_o he_o who_o adore_v his_o person_n to_o his_o say_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_a therefore_o in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n answer_v i_o distinguish_v the_o minoâ—_n they_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a sign_n alone_o i_o grant_v join_v to_o the_o species_n i_o deny_v neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n alone_o be_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o species_n alone_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n join_v to_o the_o species_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o whole_a be_v a_o visible_a sign_n to_o his_o say_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v answer_n nothing_o can_v be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n i_o grant_v in_o a_o other_o manner_n i_o deny_v do_v not_o the_o angel_n give_v the_o shepherd_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n bear_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o child_n in_o a_o manger_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n himself_o he_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o child_n in_o a_o manger_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o bear_a saviour_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n also_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n expose_v in_o a_o window_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v sell_v but_o to_o give_v you_o more_o the_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n not_o of_o christ_n body_n but_o of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n which_o this_o sacrament_n produce_v in_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v different_a chapter_n iu._n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n or_o consecrate_a wafer_n section_n i._o a_o
we_o exclude_v not_o one_o from_o the_o true_a and_o corporal_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o be_v turk_n atheist_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o devil_n himself_o incarnate_a i_o answer_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o his_o unworthiness_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o priest_n or_o know_v only_o by_o confession_n for_o of_o this_o he_o can_v make_v use_n to_o diffame_v he_o do_v not_o christ_n give_v the_o communion_n to_o judas_n ob._n 12._o god_n make_v no_o miracle_n without_o necessity_n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o for_o the_o miracle_n we_o avow_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o they_o be_v not_o make_v there_o and_o so_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o there_o answer_n i_o distinguish_v the_o major_a without_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n i_o deny_v without_o a_o certain_a consequential_a necessity_n suppose_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o extraordinary_a show_n of_o his_o power_n or_o goodness_n i_o grant_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o make_v so_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o the_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israël_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o wit_n to_o give_v a_o extraordinary_a show_n of_o his_o power_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o make_v some_o where_o he_o will_v also_o give_v a_o extraordinary_a show_n of_o his_o singular_a goodness_n and_o love_n to_o man_n foretold_v by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n psal_n 110._o v._n 4._o he_o have_v make_v a_o memory_n of_o his_o marvellous_a work_n to_o wit_n in_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n to_o these_o who_o fear_v he_o mr._n rodon_n ask_v here_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o since_o the_o reprobate_n eat_v it_o too_o and_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o infant_n in_o the_o new_a do_v not_o eat_v it_o answer_n yes_o it_o can_v be_v say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o reprobate_n fault_n that_o it_o do_v not_o save_v he_o neither_o that_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o infant_n in_o the_o new_a be_v not_o save_v by_o a_o eat_n of_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o they_o mr._n rodon_n ask_v again_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o bellarmine_n and_o perron_n that_o the_o host_n be_v eat_v serve_v as_o a_o incorruptable_a food_n for_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n since_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o infant_n in_o the_o new_a rise_n again_o glorious_o without_o it_o answer_v yes_o it_o can_v be_v say_v because_o christ_n say_v io._n 6._o v._n 54._o who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v the_o eucharist_n symbolum_n resurrectionis_fw-la a_o token_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o s._n ignatius_n m._n epist_n 14._o to_o the_o ephes_n term_n it_o pharmacum_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la a_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o incorruptible_a food_n for_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n i_o answer_v the_o species_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o stomach_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v there_o but_o his_o deity_n remain_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o virtue_n of_o wheat_n remain_v in_o the_o corrupt_a grain_n to_o raise_v it_o again_o at_o spring_n feed_v it_o with_o grace_n and_o at_o set_a time_n afford_v it_o new_a infusion_n of_o actual_a grace_n divine_a light_n and_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n raise_v again_o the_o body_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o this_o soul_n but_o this_o proposition_n be_v affirmative_a do_v not_o exclude_v from_o glory_n those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o infant_n of_o the_o new_a who_o have_v not_o for_o want_v of_o capacity_n the_o participation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n who_o say_v that_o a_o ship_n serve_v to_o go_v from_o leith_n to_o london_n do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v go_v without_o it_o viz._n by_o horse_n neither_o be_v s._n paul_n against_o we_o but_o for_o we_o when_o he_o say_v rom._n 8._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o viz._n as_o the_o efficient_a and_o the_o immediate_a cause_n this_o spirit_n be_v the_o seed_n and_o virtue_n leave_v by_o the_o eucharist_n the_o eat_n of_o which_o be_v a_o remote_a cause_n conveige_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n by_o way_n of_o disposition_n this_o spirit_n to_o we_o mr._n rodon_n last_o objection_n be_v the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v christ_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o v._n 21._o and_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o leave_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n io._n 16._o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n answer_n we_o do_v say_v he_o leave_v heaven_n to_o come_v to_o the_o host_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o to_o his_o visible_a presence_n but_o we_o say_v he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v with_o we_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o in_o a_o invisible_a way_n viz._n in_o the_o eucharist_n mr._n ro._n add_v that_o christ_n math._n 24._o warn_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v when_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n and_o remark_n that_o the_o greek_a for_o secret_a chamber_n have_v en_fw-fr tameiois_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o the_o cup-board_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o cabinet_n on_o our_o altar_n according_a to_o mr._n rodon_n explication_n answer_n i_o remark_n that_o where_o the_o greek_a have_v tameiois_fw-mi which_v signify_v a_o excheker_n which_o relate_v to_o secrecy_n as_o well_o as_o cupboard_n the_o syriach_n have_v in_o bed_n chamber_n that_o be_v as_o a_o lapide_fw-la explain_v a_o most_o inward_a room_n and_o that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v in_o penetralibus_fw-la to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v of_o no_o force_n more_o than_o the_o latin_a or_o syriack_n that_o gospel_n have_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o the_o authentic_a copy_n here_o i_o may_v say_v with_o s._n aug._n lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o ecce_fw-la qualibus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la dei_fw-la humana_fw-la contradicit_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la quam_fw-la possidet_fw-la vanitas_fw-la behold_v with_o what_o argument_n human_a infirmity_n possess_v with_o vanity_n oppose_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n chapter_n v._n against_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o host_n section_n i._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o h._n host_n be_v prove_v a_o blind_a servant_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o take_v off_o his_o hat_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v his_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o room_n then_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o adore_v christ_n when_o my_o faith_n tell_v i_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o host_n i_o prove_v the_o consequence_n i_o be_o as_o much_o bind_v to_o adore_v christ_n present_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o redeemer_n as_o the_o blind_a servant_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o take_v off_o his_o hat_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n mr._n rodon_n remark_n that_o moses_n exod._n 3._o be_v command_v to_o approach_v with_o reverence_n and_o adoration_n the_o bush_n that_o burn_v and_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o god_n do_v manifest_v some_o what_o of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o that_o place_n i_o subsume_v but_o christ_n do_v manifest_v some_o what_o of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o h._n host_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o approach_v it_o but_o with_o reverence_n and_o adoration_n i_o prove_v my_o subsumption_n christ_n give_v there_o to_o the_o pure_a soul_n surprise_v delight_n and_o work_v admirable_a change_n in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o a_o ray_n of_o his_o glory_n there_o this_o be_v know_v to_o the_o faithful_a which_o make_v the_o heavenly_a enlighten_v author_n of_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o say_v o_o admirahle_n and_o hide_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o faithful_a only_o of_o christ_n know_v if_o you_o say_v this_o be_v not_o sensible_a to_o the_o imperfite_a soul_n among_o romanist_n i_o answer_v that_o do_v not_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a god_n show_v much_o of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o manna_n to_o the_o perfect_a one_o
of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o it_o relish_v to_o they_o all_o they_o can_v covet_v of_o delightful_a although_o this_o be_v not_o sensible_a to_o the_o wicked_a if_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v every_o knee_n to_o bend_v at_o the_o hear_n only_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n phil._n 2._o v._n 10._o to_o wit_n because_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o redeemer_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o adore_v our_o present_a redeemer_n himself_o in_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o his_o excessive_a love_n to_o we_o i_o see_v there_o as_o well_o by_o faith_n that_o ray_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o wit_v his_o manhood_n personal_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o show_n god_n make_v of_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sensible_a to_o i_o mr._n rodon_n will_v have_v i_o bind_v to_o adore_v god_n in_o heaven_n by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n where_o i_o remark_n mr._n ro._n avow_v this_o command_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o his_o apostle_n chap._n 5._o numb_a 11_o i_o add_v in_o no_o other_o place_n but_o in_o their_o liturgy_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n than_o they_o have_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o four_o probation_n i_o take_v from_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psal_n 98._o where_n explain_v these_o word_n adore_v the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n he_o say_v the_o footstool_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 66._o terra_fw-la autem_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la meorum_fw-la and_o he_o inquire_v how_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o adore_v the_o earth_n without_o impiety_n fluctuans_fw-la say_v he_o waver_v i_o turn_v myself_o to_o christ_n and_o i_o find_v how_o without_o impiety_n the_o earth_n be_v adore_v he_o christ_n take_v earth_n of_o earth_n because_o flesh_n be_v of_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o marie_n he_o take_v flesh_n &_o ipsam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducandam_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la dedit_fw-la nemo_fw-la aeutem_fw-la illam_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la inventum_fw-la est_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la tale_n scabellum_fw-la domini_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la peccemus_fw-la adorando_fw-la sed_fw-la peccemus_fw-la non_fw-la adorando_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o he_o give_v that_o same_o flesh_n to_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n but_o none_o eat_v it_o unless_o he_o first_o adore_v we_o have_v find_v how_o such_o a_o footstool_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v adore_v so_o that_o we_o not_o only_o not_o sin_n by_o adore_v but_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v and_o in_o his_o epist_n 120._o adducti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la dominè_n &_o accipiunt_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la ejus_fw-la sed_fw-la adorant_fw-la tantum_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la â—â—turantur_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la imitantur_fw-la they_o be_v bring_v to_o thâ—_n table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o receive_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o adore_v only_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v because_o they_o do_v not_o imitate_v by_o these_o passage_n you_o see_v how_o they_o adore_v the_o h._n host_n in_o primitive_a time_n but_o of_o primitive_a time_n you_o shall_v see_v more_o in_o my_o seven_o chapter_n section_n ii_o monsieur_n rodon_n objection_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o h._n host_n answer_v object_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o adore_v god_n in_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o tree_n nor_o christ_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n although_o god_n be_v in_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o tree_n and_o what_o be_v adorable_a in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o although_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o host_n we_o shall_v not_o adore_v he_o there_o answer_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o give_v the_o disparity_n a_o stone_n a_o tree_n and_o water_n be_v complete_a being_n so_o because_o man_n have_v adore_v such_o thing_n he_o who_o bend_v his_o knee_n to_o adore_v god_n in_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o adore_v they_o as_o well_o as_o god_n in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n be_v only_o the_o complete_a be_v and_o the_o species_n only_o a_o accident_n never_o consider_v as_o adorable_a by_o man_n when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n adore_v the_o eucharist_n we_o present_o conceive_v he_o adore_v christ_n there_o an_o other_o disparity_n be_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v hypostatical_o i._n e._n personal_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o a_o stone_n a_o tree_n or_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n ob._n 2._o we_o be_v only_o oblige_v to_o adore_v god_n in_o all_o place_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n therefore_o christ_n or_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o eucharist_n although_o he_o be_v real_o there_o answer_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o mr._n rodon_n in_o this_o five_o chapter_n numb_a 7._o will_v have_v that_o beam_n of_o glory_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o adoration_n to_o be_v sensible_a in_o that_o place_n in_o which_o the_o adoration_n be_v make_v and_o consequent_o thousand_o may_v have_v live_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n and_o die_v without_o have_v be_v ever_o oblige_v to_o adore_v god_n because_o all_o that_o time_n the_o beam_n of_o glory_n which_o god_n show_v to_o his_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v never_o sensible_a to_o they_o they_o know_v it_o only_o by_o faith_n neither_o be_v his_o glory_n sensible_a to_o they_o upon_o earth_n as_o to_o moses_n by_o any_o miraculous_a beam_n quaeres_fw-la 1._o what_o mean_v christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o say_v our_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n answer_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o adore_v god_n in_o heaven_n or_o where_o he_o make_v appear_v as_o there_o a_o beam_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v wean_v their_o affection_n from_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o glorious_a sight_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n quaeres_fw-la 2._o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n command_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o christian_a sacrifice_n to_o say_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n answer_n not_o that_o when_o we_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o corporal_a eye_n to_o heaven_n to_o adore_v god_n only_o there_o but_o to_o raise_v our_o mind_n above_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o thought_n above_o nature_n to_o believe_v this_o supernatural_a work_n do_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o become_v partaker_n of_o its_o fruit._n ob._n 3._o we_o do_v not_o adore_v christ_n in_o that_o host_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v new_o eat_v answer_n because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o moral_o present_a to_o we_o note_v i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o mr._n rodon_n speak_v of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o host_n sometime_o in_o form_n of_o a_o child_n because_o as_o he_o do_v not_o credit_v such_o story_n neither_o do_v i_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o have_v i_o any_o need_n for_o my_o purpose_n to_o allege_v they_o ob._n 4._o in_o lawful_a adoration_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o what_o we_o adore_v be_v the_o true_a god_n answer_n this_o i_o grant_v and_o say_v that_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o adoration_n honour_n est_z in_o honorante_fw-la be_v in_o my_o mind_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o rest_v not_o upon_o the_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o go_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n so_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_n and_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v god_n and_o to_o move_v i_o to_o adore_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o be_o moral_o assure_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n for_o we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o moral_a assurance_n to_o oblige_v we_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n for_o my_o father_n and_o to_o use_v his_o comparisen_a as_o the_o woman_n who_o doubt_v if_o such_o a_o man_n be_v her_o husband_n ought_v not_o to_o admit_v he_o as_o a_o husband_n no_o more_o ought_v a_o catholic_n to_o adore_v a_o host_n if_o he_o prudent_o doubt_v of_o its_o consecration_n but_o it_o be_v not_o prudent_a to_o doubt_v if_o any_o host_n be_v consecrate_v when_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v adore_v because_o some_o have_v counterfit_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v not_o or_o be_v real_o may_v have_v malicious_o though_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n omit_v the_o intention_n as_o it_o be_v not_o prudent_a in_o i_o
to_o doubt_v if_o such_o a_o man_n be_v my_o father_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o many_o have_v think_v he_o to_o be_v their_o father_n who_o real_o be_v not_o to_o mr._n rodon_n saying_n that_o heathen_n may_v have_v retort_v the_o catholic_n argument_n make_v against_o they_o by_o s._n chrysos_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o church_n have_v then_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o when_o s._n chrisos_fw-la say_v they_o bring_v their_o god_n into_o base_a image_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o there_o as_o in_o prison_n and_o arnobius_n lib._n 6._o your_o god_n dwell_v in_o plaster_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o remain_v hide_v and_o detain_v in_o a_o obscure_a prison_n answer_v 1_o no_o they_o may_v not_o because_o our_o mystery_n be_v not_o know_v then_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o to_o protestant_n nay_o they_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o very_a catechuman_n hence_o that_o famous_a say_n in_o primitive_a time_n speak_v of_o his_o mystery_n norunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la the_o faithful_a know_v to_o wit_v what_o we_o believe_v there_o quaeres_fw-la why_o be_v this_o mystery_n conceal_v from_o the_o cathecuman_n or_o those_o who_o wear_v not_o yet_o baptise_a answer_n because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v it_o hence_o dont_fw-fr wonder_n if_o you_o find_v some_o father_n to_o have_v write_v some_o what_o obscure_o of_o this_o mystery_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v 2._o no_o the_o heathen_n may_v not_o equal_o retort_v etc._n etc._n because_o 1._o christ_n be_v in_o the_o h_n host_z and_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n so_o that_o his_o godhead_n be_v and_o be_v else_o where_o 2._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n leave_v heaven_n to_o come_v to_o the_o h._n host_n as_o the_o false_a god_n one_o place_n to_o come_v to_o another_o 3._o their_o consecration_n be_v the_o mere_a word_n of_o man_n we_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n command_v do_v this_o and_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 4._o they_o adore_v the_o metal_n after_o its_o dedication_n as_o god_n we_o do_v not_o adore_v so_o the_o species_n answer_v 3_o if_o the_o church_n do_v then_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v remain_v hide_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o in_o a_o obscure_a prison_n might_n not_o the_o heathen_n have_v retort_v what_o arnob._n lib._n 6._o say_v against_o their_o god_n detain_v in_o a_o obscure_a prison_n and_o for_o their_o retortion_n in_o this_o particular_a will_v mr._n rodon_n have_v deny_v that_o christ_n remain_v nine_o month_n in_o his_o b._n mother_n womb_n i_o end_v this_o chapter_n with_o this_o quaere_fw-la wherefore_o do_v we_o adore_v christ_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n than_o his_o godhead_n every_o where_o answer_n because_o god_n the_o father_n will_v have_v god_n the_o son_n special_o honour_v by_o man_n for_o his_o special_a love_n to_o they_o in_o their_o redemption_n of_o which_o we_o be_v particular_o mind_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 2._o because_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o eucharist_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o god_n the_o h._n ghost_n who_o guide_v the_o church_n inspire_v she_o in_o her_o invocation_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o invoce_fw-la the_o first_o and_o three_o person_n under_o the_o common_a name_n of_o lord_n lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o but_o god_n the_o son_n under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o manhood_n say_v thrice_o christ_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o so_o honour_a will_n god_n have_v and_o dear_a to_o we_o this_o manhood_n of_o christ_n the_o instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n chapter_n vi._n against_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n section_n i._o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v prove_v 1._o the_o precept_n of_o communicate_v or_o of_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o io._n 6._o v._n 53._o in_o these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o with_o those_o word_n stand_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n i_o prove_v the_o minor_a 1._o because_o there_o be_v only_o command_v the_o sumption_n or_o receive_v of_o both_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n not_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v they_o under_o both_o kind_n 2._o if_o you_o think_v the_o manner_n be_v command_v also_o give_v not_o grant_v you_o that_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o particle_n and_o may_v be_v take_v for_o or_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o example_n when_o solomon_n speak_v to_o god_n say_v mendicitatem_fw-la &_o divitias_fw-la ne_fw-la dederis_fw-la mihi_fw-la poverty_n and_o riches_n give_v i_o not_o prov._n 30._o v._o 8._o where_o and_o be_v take_v for_o or_o he_o desire_v of_o god_n neither_o to_o be_v rich_a nor_o poor_a and_o act._n 3._o v._n 8._o argentum_fw-la &_o aurum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la silver_n 2._o and_o gold_n i_o have_v not_o for_o silver_n or_o gold_n i_o have_v not_o if_o with_o the_o hussit_n you_o will_v not_o relish_v this_o solution_n than_o we_o answer_v 3._o that_o this_o command_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n not_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o to_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n by_o which_o it_o be_v fulfil_v some_o viz._n priest_n take_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n to_o represent_v &_o announce_v to_o the_o people_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o command_n lay_v upon_o they_o math._n 26._o in_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o there_o also_o be_v the_o command_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o make_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o people_n so_o exod._n 12._o v._o 3._o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v sacrifice_v viz._n the_o paschal_n lamb._n do_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a sacrifice_n no_o but_o only_o the_o head_n of_o family_n in_o their_o family_n also_o genes_n 9_o v._n 1._o increase_n and_o multiply_v do_v not_o oblige_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o marry_v again_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 28._o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o he_o lay_v that_o command_n on_o the_o church_n not_o on_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o teach_v now_o to_o make_v appear_v that_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o bring_v without_o ground_n from_o scripture_n take_v notice_n that_o when_o christ_n will_v signify_v that_o every_o one_o or_o every_o individual_a person_n shall_v be_v baptize_v he_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n io._n 3._o v._n 5._o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la etc._n etc._n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereas_o io._n 6._o v._n 53._o he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n nisâ—_n manducaveritis_fw-la unless_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o community_n if_o some_o of_o they_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n although_o all_o do_v not_o and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n into_o the_o singular_a he_o speak_v indifferent_o of_o both_o or_o one_o kind_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a v._n 45._o and_o v._o 58._o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o passage_n signify_v that_o one_o kind_n suffice_v for_o if_o by_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n christ_n can_v contradict_v himself_o yet_o our_o opinion_n will_v stand_v since_o in_o jure_v if_o what_o be_v say_v last_o contradict_v what_o be_v say_v afore_o jura_n posteriora_fw-la corrigunt_fw-la priora_fw-la the_o latter_a law_n correct_v the_o former_a that_o the_o precept_n of_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n be_v here_o io._n 6._o five_o 53._o i_o prove_v again_o the_o command_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o baptism_n sacramental_o be_v io._n 3._o v._n 4._o for_o in_o no_o other_o place_n be_v mention_v water_n which_o protestant_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n therefore_o the_o command_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n sacramental_o viz._n in_o a_o sensible_a way_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v here_o io._n 6._o v._n 53_o i_o prove_v the_o consequence_n because_o a_o like_a expression_n to_o the_o same_o people_n carry_v a_o like_a command_n
debet_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la real_a mutatione_n rei_fw-la quae_fw-la significatur_fw-la that_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v found_v in_o some_o real_a mutation_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o who_o my_o answer_n be_v in_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v not_o the_o force_n to_o signify_v god_n author_n of_o life_n and_o death_n without_o their_o own_o destruction_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n i_o give_v afore_o but_o if_o this_o my_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v you_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v destroy_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o preist_n consume_a of_o it_o in_o which_o consumption_n you_o see_v a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o victim_n which_o be_v not_o only_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n join_v to_o the_o species_n which_o whole_a be_v destroy_v by_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o species_n in_o the_o stomach_n subsection_n iii_o the_o mass_n prove_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o country_n will_v we_o condemn_v the_o piety_n of_o our_o ancestor_n mark_v the_o chief_a term_n of_o the_o year_n by_o a_o singular_a devotion_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n to_o this_o mystery_n with_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n or_o oblation_n missah_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v oblation_n or_o offer_v as_o to_o mind_n we_o to_o offer_v up_o then_o a_o mass_n of_o thanksgiving_n either_o for_o special_a spiritual_a favour_n bestow_v upon_o mankind_n on_o those_o day_n or_o for_o rent_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v in_o at_o those_o time_n we_o have_v upon_o record_n that_o all_o the_o tenant_n that_o hold_v land_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o york_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o s._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o august_n be_v bind_v by_o their_o tenure_n to_o bring_v a_o lamb_n alive_a into_o the_o church_n at_o high_a mass_n on_o that_o day_n hence_o they_o call_v and_o likely_a we_o from_o they_o the_o first_o of_o august_n lammas-day_n since_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o lamb_n i_o mind_n that_o in_o the_o write_a law_n the_o child_n of_o israël_n be_v command_v exod._n 29._o v._o 38._o to_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n a_o lamb_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o another_o at_o night_n why_o suppose_v the_o general_a reason_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o moreover_o to_o foresignify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o lamb_n the_o daily_a offering_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n subsection_n iu._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n prove_v by_o scripture_n proof_n i._n the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 61._o v._n 6._o prophesy_v that_o there_o will_v be_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a law_n who_o will_v be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o our_o god_n and_o consequent_o he_o prophesy_v that_o there_o will_v be_v sacrifice_n no_o other_o beside_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n quaeres_fw-la why_o be_v protestant_n churchman_n call_v minister_n and_o not_o priest_n answer_n because_o they_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o which_o preist-hood_n relate_v every_o high_a priest_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v ornain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n hebrew_n 8_o v._o 3._o note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o low_a priest_n be_v not_o in_o their_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o for_o the_o low_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n offer_v sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o superiority_n over_o the_o low_a priest_n and_o a_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n sacerdotes_fw-la say_v guliel_n whitaker_n contra_fw-la grego_n martin_n two_o verè_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la faciunt_fw-la qualis_fw-la fuit_fw-la aaron_n &_o aaronis_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o melchisedech_n &_o quem_fw-la illi_fw-la adumbrabant_fw-la that_o be_v priest_n true_o and_o proper_o be_v they_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n such_o as_o be_v aaron_n and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o melchisedeck_v and_o christ_n who_o they_o prefigure_v .._o so_o that_o protestant_a doctor_n proof_n ii_o the_o mass_n be_v also_o foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n c._n 1._o v._n 11._o where_n have_v reprehend_v the_o ancient_a priest_n for_o their_o offering_n pollute_a sacrifice_n god_n promise_v that_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v among_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o victim_n be_v call_v pure_a and_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o offerer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o all_o place_n from_o the_o rise_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n again_o it_o be_v call_v pure_a say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 22._o cap._n 1._o because_o it_o can_v be_v defile_v either_o by_o the_o malice_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o offerer_n mr._n rodon_n interpret_n malachi_n by_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 12._o v._n 1._o and_o 15._o v._o 16._o be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o s._n paul_n offer_v the_o repent_a gentile_n and_o they_o their_o repentance_n and_o the_o roman_n the_o like_a or_o other_o act_n of_o virtue_n by_o which_o their_o body_n become_v live_v host_n breathe_v the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v only_o metaphorical_a sacrifice_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n like_o to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 10._o v._n 20._o and_o 21._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n they_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o viz._n eat_v a_o part_n of_o what_o they_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o become_v participant_a of_o their_o altar_n for_o be_v not_o they_o who_o eat_v the_o host_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n v._o 18._o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o be_v altar_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n to_o wit_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o sacrifice_n on_o our_o altar_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o they_o sacrifice_v on_o they_o do_v wonder_v that_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o altar_n table_n because_o on_o the_o altar_n on_o which_o we_o sacrifice_v be_v set_v down_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n call_v also_o the_o altar_n table_n chap._n 1._o v._n 12._o have_v say_v before_o to_o the_o wicked_a priest_n v._n 7._o you_o offer_v pollute_v bread_n upon_o my_o altar_n be_v please_v to_o read_v this_o chapter_n from_o the_o 14_o verse_n to_o the_o 22._o where_o the_o apostle_n dehort_v and_o fear_v the_o christian_n from_o eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n because_o who_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o idol_n or_o a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n as_o who_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o chrst_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o christian_n or_o a_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o who_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o a_o follower_n of_o the_o mosaik_fw-mi law_n and_o consequent_o since_o the_o christian_n will_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v think_v idolater_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n but_o here_o take_v notice_n he_o mention_n three_o table_n or_o altar_n one_o upon_o which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n to_o idol_n a_o second_o on_o which_o the_o jew_n offer_v victim_n of_o beast_n to_o god_n and_o a_o three_o on_o which_o christian_n offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o this_o oblation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o s._n paul_n opinion_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o other_o such_o act_n of_o virtue_n sacrifice_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o malachy_n speak_v because_o the_o you_o be_v not_o pure_a not_o in_o themseleves_fw-la as_o protestant_n avow_v nor_o pure_a because_o they_o be_v accept_v as_o pure_a for_o say_v i_o their_o impurity_n hinder_v
and_o if_o calvin_n judge_v their_o faith_n holy_a can_v he_o judicious_o challenge_v we_o for_o embrace_v it_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o best_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o holy_a man_n subsection_n vi._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o her_o infallibility_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o believe_v what_o she_o assert_n my_o last_o proof_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v this_o the_o infallible_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o believe_v and_o still_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o her_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n be_v make_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v it_o that_o the_o teach_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a in_o what_o she_o teach_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n v._o 11._o why_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n hence_o we_o infer_v then_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o what_o they_o teach_v we_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o i_o think_v they_o fallible_a i_o may_v still_o waver_v fear_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o another_o man_n or_o angel_n doctrine_n which_o will_v make_v void_a the_o aim_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v we_o those_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o may_v not_o waver_v thus_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a from_o scripture_n that_o the_o teach_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a and_o also_o clear_a from_o reason_n ground_v on_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o this_o teach_a church_n be_v the_o roman_n for_o since_o no_o other_o teach_v church_n than_o the_o roman_a so_o much_o as_o claim_v to_o this_o infallibility_n in_o teach_v and_o infallibility_n in_o teach_v must_v be_v find_v in_o some_o church_n to_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o follow_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a and_o so_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v make_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n because_o she_o have_v ever_o and_o still_o assert_v it_o that_o the_o teach_v church_n be_v also_o infallible_a in_o her_o assent_n to_o what_o she_o be_v teach_v by_o those_o pastor_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o she_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n be_v also_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o for_o by_o that_o promise_n if_o i_o infallible_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o also_o infallible_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n if_o a_o protestant_a think_v he_o can_v give_v such_o a_o turn_n to_o these_o passage_n that_o they_o appear_v to_o have_v no_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n i_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o what_o he_o believe_v may_v be_v false_a and_o consequent_o it_o may_v be_v false_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o a_o word_n he_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o what_o we_o believe_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n above_o all_o that_o be_v a_o assent_n so_o farm_n that_o it_o stand_v immovable_a against_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n ad_fw-la gal._n 1._o v._n 8._o but_o the_o protestant_n assent_n be_v not_o such_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n when_o protestant_n say_v they_o have_v a_o objective_a infallibility_n but_o not_o subjective_n that_o be_v that_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n viz._n god_n and_o other_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v in_o themselves_o infallible_a while_o they_o the_o subject_n or_o receiver_n of_o these_o truth_n be_v fallible_a they_o seem_v to_o say_v something_o in_o word_n but_o in_o reality_n they_o say_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o controversy_n in_o question_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o christian_a be_v subjective_o infallible_a that_o be_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o understanding_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o a_o infallible_a assent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o it_o produce_v in_o itself_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o assent_n infallible_a or_o which_o stand_v immovable_a against_o what_o a_o angel_n not_o from_o hell_n but_o from_o heaven_n if_o that_o be_v possible_a may_v oppose_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o reason_n of_o which_o assurance_n the_o christian_n be_v denominate_v infallible_a in_o his_o assent_n s._n paul_n say_v yes_o say_v although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n evangelize_n to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v to_o you_o he_o be_v curse_v this_n not_o stand_v with_o protestant_a principle_n they_o must_v either_o leave_v they_o or_o avow_v they_o be_v not_o of_o s._n paul_n religion_n if_o he_o say_v he_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n i_o ask_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v that_o infallibility_n not_o from_o the_o church_n as_o he_o avow_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o read_v scripture_n in_o order_n to_o know_v infallible_o that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n afore_o he_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v he_o in_o read_v it_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a spirit_n he_o will_v make_v that_o appear_v white_a which_o be_v black_a and_o black_a which_o be_v white_a and_o again_o he_o can_v know_v infallible_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n that_o guide_v he_o afore_o he_o have_v try_v it_o by_o scripture_n io._n 4._o v._n 1._o thus_o he_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o manifest_a circle_n and_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o while_o he_o prove_v ultimate_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o good_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n say_v he_o because_o its_o approve_a by_o the_o scripture_n take_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n he_o take_v it_o in_o say_v he_o again_o because_o his_o spirit_n tell_v he_o so_o which_o be_v equivalent_o to_o say_v my_o spirit_n be_v a_o good_a spirit_n since_o none_o but_o a_o good_a spirit_n can_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o a_o 1._o ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n because_o its_o a_o good_a spirit_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a 2._o you_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a from_o scripture_n that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n afore_o you_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o of_o this_o you_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o sure_a than_o you_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o sure_a from_o scriptrue_a that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n i_o prove_v the_o minor_a a_o body_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v the_o roman_n catholic_n doctor_n use_v the_o same_o mean_n that_o you_o use_v to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o understand_v it_o as_o we_o romanist_n in_o a_o sense_n quite_o contrary_a to_o you_o be_v not_o according_a to_o you_o infallible_o sure_a that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n then_o neither_o you_o use_v only_o the_o same_o mean_n we_o use_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o you_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n when_o you_o udderstand_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n quite_o contrary_a to_o we_o or_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v you_o hit_v infallible_o upon_o the_o true_a sense_n more_o than_o we_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v this_o that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o elect_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o make_v you_o see_v the_o truth_n 1._o who_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o elect_n if_o you_o say_v the_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v give_v testimony_n to_o your_o spirit_n that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o v._n 16._o i_o answer_v from_o io._n c._n 4._o v._n 1._o you_o ought_v to_o try_v that_o spirit_n afore_o you_o trust_v it_o and_o so_o you_o return_v into_o your_o former_a circle_n 2._o suppose_v you_o be_v of_o the_o elect_n some_o of_o the_o elect_n have_v not_o be_v always_o guide_v by_o
young_a prince_n represent_v unto_o his_o father_n upon_o a_o stage_n how_o he_o faught_v in_o the_o field_n differ_v as_o to_o his_o essence_n or_o natural_a be_v from_o himself_o in_o the_o field_n no_o but_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o representative_a be_v and_o so_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n differ_v not_o essential_o from_o what_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n you_o will_v say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n and_o have_v force_n to_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o reiterate_v it_o in_o the_o mass_n i_o answer_v distinguish_v the_o antecedent_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la that_o be_v in_o a_o power_n applyable_a i_o grant_v in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la that_o be_v in_o a_o power_n apply_v i_o deny_v i_o hope_v mr._n rodon_n will_v not_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n take_v away_o all_o sin_n in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la that_o be_v actual_o apply_v christ_n merit_n to_o all_o man_n for_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reprobate_n none_o damn_v i_o pass_v over_o thing_n answer_v afore_o note_n 1._o we_o bring_v no_o more_o water_n from_o the_o well_o then_o our_o vessel_n will_v hold_v though_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o well_o so_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o more_o or_o less_o profit_n fit_a to_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o disposition_n and_o capacity_n note_n 2._o sin_n remit_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v expiate_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la but_o the_o expiation_n be_v not_o yet_o apply_v in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o number_n of_o such_o objection_n you_o may_v easy_o solve_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n mr._n rodon_n say_v the_o application_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v consider_v on_o god_n part_n and_o man_n part_n on_o god_n part_n when_o he_o offer_v jesus_n christ_n to_o we_o withal_o his_o benefit_n both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n on_o man_n part_n when_o by_o a_o true_a lively_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n we_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n offer_v to_o we_o both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n answer_n first_o we_o find_v christ_n offer_v for_o we_o luke_n 22._o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n second_o on_o god_n part_n all_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n offering_n on_o our_o part_n our_o application_n be_v indeed_o by_o faith_n operate_n by_o good_a work_n one_o of_o which_o be_v our_o assistance_n and_o offering_n with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o plaster_n indeed_o for_o our_o spiritual_a wound_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o application_n be_v make_v by_o say_v join_v to_o good_a work_n of_o which_o the_o chief_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o to_o believe_v only_o as_o i_o have_v say_v so_o often_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a recourse_n or_o application_n of_o our_o spiritual_a plaster_n or_o a_o sufficient_a lay_n of_o it_o on_o our_o wound_n not_o every_o on_o who_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n math._n 7._o v._n 21._o faith_n be_v only_o a_o condition_n requisite_a with_o the_o work_n mr._n rhodon_n remark_n that_o s._n john_n chap._n 3._o do_v not_o say_v whosoever_o sacrifice_n he_o viz._n christ_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o whosoever_o believe_v etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a answer_n whosoever_o belieu_v as_o he_o shall_v do_v i_o grant_v for_o such_o a_o one_o will_v also_o do_v what_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v do_v if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o will_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n if_o he_o precise_o belieu_v and_o no_o more_o which_o may_v be_v do_v i_o deny_v he_o who_o only_o cry_v upon_o christ_n lord_n lord_n believ'_v christ_n dye_v for_o he_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o call_v he_o lord_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o do_v not_o add_v to_o his_o belief_n good_a work_n or_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n math._n 7._o v._n 21._o i_o also_o hearty_o bold_a with_o st._n paul_n that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o say_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o disposition_n to_o propitiation_n to_o our_o sin_n snitium_fw-la substantiae_fw-la as_o he_o term_v it_o hebr._n 3._o v._o 14._o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o spiritual_a subsist_v but_o it_o alone_o will_v not_o do_v the_o turn_n so_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o other_o place_n to_o s._n thomas_n his_o authority_n p._n 3._o quest_n 83._o art_n 1._o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o be_v sure_a st._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n believe_v that_o iâ—â—_n he_o mass_n be_v make_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n since_o in_o his_o rhyme_n upon_o the_o mass_n on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n he_o speak_v thus_o docti_fw-la sacris_fw-la institutis_fw-la panem_fw-la vinum_fw-la in_o salutis_fw-la cansecramus_fw-la hostiam_fw-la that_o be_v be_v teach_v by_o sacred_a institution_n we_o consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o a_o host_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v know_v that_o a_o host_n relate_v to_o sacrifice_v again_o in_o the_o same_o he_o say_v dogma_fw-la datur_fw-la christianis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la transit_fw-la panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o decree_n receive_v among_o christian_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o blood_n 2._o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o ten_o article_n p._n 3._o quest_n 82._o he_o tell_v priest_n they_o must_v celebrate_v on_o the_o chief_a feast_n principal_o in_o order_n to_o god_n to_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n warn_v they_o of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o priest_n 2._o machab._n 4._o v._o 14._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o priest_n do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o now_o to_o their_o duty_n about_o the_o altar_n but_o flight_v the_o temple_n and_o neglect_v the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o st._n thomas_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o cite_a article_n by_o mr._n rodon_n assign_v two_o way_n by_o which_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o first_o because_o it_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o picture_n of_o cicero_n the_o second_o because_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v participant_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n as_o to_o the_o first_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o example_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o abel_n viz._n representative_o only_a but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sacrament_n quoth_v in_o ejus_fw-la celebratione_fw-la christus_fw-la immoletur_fw-la because_o in_o its_o celebration_n christ_n be_v immolate_a note_v he_o be_v immolate_a improper_o in_o the_o first_o then_o that_o the_o second_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o first_o in_o it_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v proper_o and_o ad_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o same_o article_n he_o say_v we_o must_v say_v that_o as_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o representative_a image_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o representative_a of_o the_o cross_n t_o in_o which_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o form_n be_v immolate_a note_v that_o altar_n in_o the_o mass_n relate_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o if_o mr._n rodon_n will_v subscribe_v to_o st._n thoma_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o mass_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v both_o that_o in_o it_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n viz._n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o a_o other_o shape_n or_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n quaeres_fw-la 1._o ought_v not_o a_o live_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o be_v kill_v answer_n yes_o if_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o its_o own_o form_n not_o if_o in_o a_o other_o form_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n quaeres_fw-la 2._o why_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o puts_z shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o answer_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o offer_v his_o blood_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o daily_o offer_v thenceforth_o as_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o
to_o his_o inheritor_n he_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o many_o or_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o word_n vobis_fw-la and_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o word_n multis_fw-la so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v true_o many_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o little_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o leave_v they_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o that_o end_n three_o he_o order_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o inheritor_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o as_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n propose_v by_o moses_n the_o command_v of_o the_o law_n four_o he_o do_v it_o afore_o witness_n viz._n the_o representative_a church_n or_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o know_v he_o be_v make_v his_o testament_n five_o here_o he_o be_v in_o a_o live_a condition_n at_o the_o sign_v of_o his_o testament_n not_o so_o at_o the_o cross_n hence_o avow_v that_o at_o our_o lord_n supper_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a fulfil_v quaeres_fw-la do_v he_o speak_v plain_a when_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o cup_n answer_n grant_v he_o do_v not_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n next_o a_o figurative_a speech_n so_o common_o use_v that_o it_o will_v be_v odd_a to_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o speaker_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o proper_a speech_n cup_n have_v two_o signification_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n take_v alone_o it_o signify_v a_o certain_a vessel_n join_v to_o drink_v it_o signify_v the_o thing_n contain_v note_v although_o we_o say_v he_o speak_v without_o figure_n in_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o st._n matthew_n who_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n that_o relate_v to_o we_o the_o institution_n be_v present_a we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v always_o so_o obj._n the_o apostle_n ask_v christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o parable_n why_o do_v not_o they_o ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o carry_v such_o strange_a consequence_n as_o one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o etc._n etc._n answer_n he_o have_v clear_v they_o sufficient_o by_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o st._n john_n so_o that_o st._n john_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o there_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o afore_o his_o passion_n nor_o any_o disciple_n seem_v to_o wonder_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n although_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n afore_o io._n 6._o v._n 61._o have_v say_v this_o speech_n be_v hard_a and_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o they_o be_v wise_a after_o they_o have_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v io._n 6._o than_o to_o say_v with_o the_o capharnaite_n how_o can_v he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v or_o with_o the_o protestant_n how_o can_v he_o be_v at_o once_o in_o two_o place_n section_n ii_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n our_o second_o proof_n we_o say_v the_o type_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n typify_v since_o s._n paul_n collos_n 2._o v._n 17._o compare_v the_o type_n to_o a_o shadow_n and_o the_o thing_n typify_v to_o a_o body_n but_o if_o the_o eurharist_n be_v a_o mere_a piece_n of_o bread_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v the_o type_n of_o it_o the_o type_n will_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n typify_v then_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n mr._n rodon_n to_o avoid_v this_o argument_n say_v that_o the_o thing_n typify_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o the_o eucharist_n but_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n show_v clear_o say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 5._o saying_n christ_n our_o passover_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o answer_n 1._o shall_v i_o rely_v upon_o mr._n rodon_n sentiment_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n tertul._n lib._n 4._o in_o marcionem_fw-la cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccles_n hierom._n in_o cap._n 26._o math._n chrysos_n homil._n de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la judae_fw-la august_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la cap._n 37._o saying_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o there_o pascha_fw-la quod_fw-la judaei_n de_fw-la ove_fw-la celebrant_a aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la accipimus_fw-la i_o bring_v only_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n aug._n a_o father_n of_o great_a authority_n with_o protestant_n for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o passover_n that_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v in_o a_o lamb_n be_v different_a from_o that_o we_o take_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n here_o he_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o passover_n and_o this_o sentiment_n of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o father_n have_v its_o great_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n math._n 26._o and_o luc._n 22._o because_o our_o lord_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n according_a to_o the_o judaic_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o that_o he_o may_v signify_v as_o s._n leo_n serm_n 7._o de_fw-fr pas_n remark_n that_o the_o old_a observation_n or_o figure_n be_v fulfil_v and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o legal_a festivity_n be_v change_v say_v he_o it_o be_v fulfil_v answer_n 2._o the_o paschal_n lamb_n may_v be_v consider_v first_o as_o killed_z only_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n death_n second_o as_o 1._o immolate_a 2._o and_o eat_v 3._o the_o 14_o day_n 4._o in_o the_o evening_n 5._o within_o the_o house_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n not_o of_o christ_n death_n but_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o his_o body_n sacrifice_v or_o give_v for_o we_o luhe_n 22._o and_o eat_v the_o 14._o day_n in_o the_o evening_n for_o he_o die_v the_o 15._o day_n be_v the_o full_a moon_n and_o eat_v only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o church_n or_o the_o house_n of_o god_n exod._n 12._o v._o 46._o whereas_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o all_o man_n to_o those_o who_o be_v within_o and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v come_v in_o see_v s._n cypr._n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n note_v st._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v 1_o cor._n 5._o v._n 7._o our_o passover_n christ_n be_v crucify_a but_o immolate_a greek_n ethutee_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o add_v v._o 9_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n this_o relate_v to_o eat_v indeed_o we_o keep_v the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o our_o passover_n by_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v first_o institute_v and_o make_v for_o we_o at_o our_o lord_n supper_n object_n 1._o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v institute_v that_o the_o faithful_a of_o those_o time_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n typisied_a and_o signify_v in_o the_o new_a but_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n then_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o a_o type_n of_o it_o answer_n they_o be_v not_o institute_v only_o for_o that_o reason_n but_o also_o that_o we_o in_o the_o new_a law_n may_v understand_v that_o we_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o they_o have_v have_v at_o least_o in_o figure_n and_o consequent_o a_o obscure_a knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o have_v in_o reality_n and_o so_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n although_o the_o jew_n come_v not_o by_o it_o to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ob._n 2._o the_o passover_n be_v a_o type_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o the_o passover_n have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o a_o type_n and_o not_o of_o a_o thing_n typify_v answer_n a_o bare_a type_n may_v be_v the_o type_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a type_n so_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v the_o thing_n typify_v and_o in_o a_o other_o the_o type_n the_o thing_n typify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o a_o type_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o it_o represent_v so_o also_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v in_o one_o respect_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o a_o other_o it_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n the_o nullity_n of_o mr._n rodon_n answer_n to_o st._n rigau_n proof_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o our_o three_o proof_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o chapter_n 4._o sect._n 1_o